evil than of good when it is serious 'T is true wicked men cry out God is merciful and that is generally the cause of their Laziness and sleightness in Religion but it is when they do not mind what they say these are but sugared words in their Tongues when they are serious they have other thoughts Bondage is more natural than Liberty Fear than Hope because of the Covenant we are under which is a Covenant of works a Ministry of Death and Condemnation and so begetteth fear and representeth God as terrible yea 't is found in those that are more serious and have some beginnings of a good work upon their Hearts they are too apt to entertain ill thoughts of God and looking upon him in the glass of their guilty fears represent him as harsh and inexorable All their terrours and troubles are raised by false Apprehensions of God and therefore the course of their Obedience groweth the more uncomfortable This is a truth that the Law and Grace contendeth for the mastery in every Heart that entertains thoughts of Religion not only Corruption and Grace but the Law and Grace And as their Law-notions prevail so their slavish fear increaseth but as the Gospel Apprehensions prevail so their Love of God increaseth and their comfortableness in Religion Therefore still the Caution is bound upon us to take heed what Notions we have of God and that we have not any diminishing extenuating thoughts of his goodness and mercifulness that we do not look upon him as one that lyeth upon the catch to spy out Advantages against us for that thought will mightily weaken our hands in the Lords work Do not think of him as one that delights in the Creatures misery No rather in shewing Mercy and Goodness and as ready to give out Grace to the humble that lye at his Feet however he dealeth with the stubborn and obstinate Refusers of his Grace And therefore if I may digress into Application while I am yet in some doctrinal Considerations I would advise First That to preserve the Sense of Religion in the general men would consider how much God standeth upon the Credit of his Goodness and that he giveth them no cause of discouragement as from him Mich. 6.3 O my People what have I done unto you wherein have I wearied you That his Commands are not grievous Mat. 11.29 1 John 3.5 That the Tryals sent by him are not above measure 1 Cor. 10.13 nor his Punishments above deservings Neh. 11.9 13. That he is not hard to be pleased nor inexorable upon our infirmities Mal. 3.17 These things should be constantly in our minds for the Vindication and Justification of God from our natural Jealousies and evil Surmises that we have of his Conduct and Government Secondly I would advise poor trembling Souls that are alarmed by their own fears which represent God as an Enemy and standing at a distance from them that they would study the Name of God For surely things are known by their Names and poor disconsolate Souls are bidden Isa. 50.10 To trust in the Name of the Lord c. Now what is the Name of God Even that which he proclaimed Exod. 34.5 6 7. I am the Lord God merciful and gracious long-suffering and abundant in Goodness and Truth keeping Mercy for thousands forgiving iniquity transgression and sin Therefore take all his Name and meditate upon it Satan laboureth to represent God by halfs only as a consuming Fire as cloathed with Justice and Vengeance Oh no! 't is true he will not suffer his Mercy to be abused by contemptuous Sinners he will not clear the guilty though he waiteth long on them before he destroyeth them but the main of his Name is his Mercy and Goodness Take it as God proclaimeth it and see if you have any reason to have hard thoughts of God you will find that though he be an high and holy one yet he is willing to be treated with That he is great but yet good ready to receive returning Sinners if thou hast sin and misery Christ hath Compassion and Pity he is the Father of Mercies 2 Cor. 1.3 Misericors est cui alterius miseria cordi est Mercy hath its name from Misery and is no other thing than laying anothers misery to heart not to despise it nor to add to it but to help it And therefore if thou be miserable and knowest it indeed his Nature giveth a strong inclination to succour the miserable I but saith the convinced Soul there is nothing in me to be regarded the Lord telleth I am gracious and Grace doth all freely and from a self-inclination it giveth all the Qualifications he requireth but I have been long a presumptuous Sinner Why God telleth you his Name is long-suffering He that gave not the Angels one hours space for Repentance hath long delayed the Execution of our Sentence and calleth us to himself that we may escape the Condemnation of Angels But I am exceeding perverse and wicked The Lord telleth you He is abundant in Goodness I am full of fears and doubtings Still he is abundant in goodness and Truth I have abused much Mercy and can Mercy pity me The Lord telleth you He keepeth Mercy for thousands and can forgive Iniquity Transgression and Sin His Treasure of Mercy is not soon spent and exhausted no sin can exclude a willing Soul Mercy will pardon thy abuse of Mercy if thou repentest of it Thirdly To the People of God who having a clearer sense of their Duty and a larger Heart towards God than others have and so are the more troubled for the Poverty of their Graces and weakness and Imperfection of their Services than others are which may breed Bondage and uncomfortableness I would have them consider that Humility and Meekness doth still become them but not Dejection and Despondency of mind that they should ever be complaining fearful and disconsolate We have not an hard Master he hath made Joy a part of our work Phil. 4.4 He gave his Son Luk. 1.74 75. That being delivered from our Enemies we might serve him without fear in Holiness and Righteousness We should consider that he is ready to bear with failings where there is an upright heart That God accepteth what we can through Grace well and comfortably perform 'T is a general Maxim of the Gospel though spoken upon a particular occasion 2 Cor. 8.12 That if there be a willing mind it is accepted according to what a man hath not according to that he hath not That the God whom they serve in the Spirit can put a finger on the scar. Ye have heard of the Patience of Job Jam. 5.11 Ay and we have heard of his Impatience too his cursing the day of his Birth and his bold Expostulations with God But this is pass'd over in silence and his Patience commended Nothing should be a discouragement from serving chearfully so good and Gracious a God who is so ready to accept and assist us 1 Pet.
Account that nothing is lost Rev. 20.12 The Books were produced the Book of Conscience and the Book of Gods Remembrance one of these is in the Sinners keeping and yet it cannot be blotted out nor defaced but at the day of Judgment Conscience shall be extended to the Recognition of all our Wayes Now these Books of Account that are kept between God and the Creature are somewhat like the Books of Merchants of Debtor and Creditor what returned and what received Gods Mercies to us are Booked so are our Returns That Gods Mercies are put upon the Book and Register appeareth by the Expostulations used in Scripture when God proceedeth to any particular Judgment As for instance Opportunities of Grace and instructions of the Word the Word Preached 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mat. 24.14 And the Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the World for a Witness unto all Nations and then shall the End come God keepeth exact Account Behold these three years came I seeking Fruit Luke 13.7 This second Epistle write I unto you 2 Pet. 3.1 He taketh notice of a former God remembreth the Prophets words when the Prophets are dead and gone Every pressing Sermon every Notable Help This second Miracle did Jesus 〈◊〉 Cana of Galilee Joh. 4.54 Christs special Works and Manifestations of himself ought to be marked and kept in memory God doth so for Deliverances from Danger Isa. 11.11 The Lord shall arise the second time for the Deliverance of his People He taketh notice that he has been once at it and would be again So what Talents and Gifts we have had whether five two or one Secondly On the other side all the good that we do therefore the Apostle speaketh of Fruit abounding to his Account Phil. 4.17 The Lord taketh notice of our Faithfulness in evil times Mal. 3.15 16. And now we call the Proud happy yea they that work Wickedness are set up yea they that tempt God are even dilivered Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another and a Book of Remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord and thought upon his Name 1 Kings 19.18 Acts 17. ult Kindness to his Servants Mat. 10.42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a Cup of cold Water only in the Name of a Disciple he shall not lose his Reward Eccles. 11.1 Cast thy bread upon the Waters and thou shalt find it after many days 't is not lost On the other side Injuries done to his People he hath a bottle for their Tears and a Book for their Sorrows Psal. 56.8 All the Snares contrived Deut. 32.34 Is not this laid up in store with me and sealed up among my Treasures Job 13.27 Thou lookest narrowly to all my Paths thou settest a Print upon the Heels of my Feet Every Action leaveth a Track every Word Mat. 12.36 every Thought 1 Cor. 4.5 VSE Is our Account ready against that great day of Audit Most neglect it put off the thoughts of it Take occasion hence to reckon with your selves aforehand and see what an Account you can give to Conscience we should prepare more for this Solemn day of Reckoning and therefore should take notice of what we do and what we receive we had need keep a Register of every days Work and every days Mercies There are three Questions in Scripture often put them to your Hearts Deut. 32.6 Do ye thus requite the Lord O foolish People and unwise is not he thy Father that hath bought thee hath he not made thee and established thee Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Isa. 5.4 What could I have done more for my Vineyard that I have not done in it Wherefore when I looked for Grapes behold it brought forth wild Grapes The Profit of daily arraigning Conscience is great 1. It keepeth us sensible of our Duty maketh us often have recourse to Grace when we continually observe our Sins Duties Afflictions Mercies Comforts Opportunities of receiving Grace and do but intermingle this thought that one day for all these I must give an Account 2. It presseth us to be more earnest for pardoning Mercy and every day to make even This is the great Folly of men that they put off Sin when God doth not put it away There is an Expression often used in Scripture Their Iniquities shall find them out this Notion of Accounts will help us to understand it 'T was committed many years ago never heard of it since but at length they shall hear of it God reckoneth with them If men escape and prosper a Month or a Year or two they think all is forgotten but at length it findeth them out Sins are called Debts and all Debts lie upon Account against us till they be cancelled Augustus bought his Quilt of one who slept securely when he Owed an hundred Thousand Sesterces We may wonder at the Security of Sinners who sleep when their Damnation sleepeth not They run upon the score and never think of a Reckoning Solomon adviseth a man in debt not to sleep till he be delivered like a Roe from the Hunter Prov. 6.4 5. 'T is good Advice to us to get our spiritual debts discharged Psal. 51.1 Blot out my Transgressions Christ hath taught us to pray for daily Pardon as well as daily Bread The thought of these Records that are kept and the Account we must make should quicken us to it Oh what a Clamour will our Sins make when God sets them all in Order before us Psal. 50.21 Thousands of vain Thoughts light Words and Sinful Actions much mispense of time Abuse of Mercies we know not how soon God will put the Bond in Suit other Debts have a day of Payment fixed but this God hath reserved in his own Breast when he will call us to an Account 3. It Presseth us to live always as those that are to give an Account Paul quickned himself to diligence upon this Consideration 2 Cor. 5.9 10. If we were never to be called to an Account we should do God all the Service that possibly we can we are so much Obliged to him but he hath set a day wherein he will reckon with us Oh what Watchfulness what Diligence and Faithfulness should this produce in us Jam. 2.12 So speak and so do as those that shall be judged by the Law of Liberty We read in the Story of Albigenses when the President of St. Juliers coming to Angrogne would have forced a man to Re-baptize his Child in the Popish way he prayed the President that he would give it in Writing and sign it with his own hand that he would discharge him before God and take the Peril upon himself This made him relent and Profess his Trouble Conscience is startled at Gods Records if a man should do nothing and speak nothing but what is to be registred and proclaimed at the Market-Cross how watchful would he be All is Recorded the Books will
but who well discharges his own part Base or Treble So in our account 't is not what part we have acted so much as how we have acted it whether glorified God in the work which he hath given us to do Joh. 17.4 If thou hast doubled thy Talents though but two Christ will welcome thee into the joy of thy Lord. 'T is not who hath undergone the greatest bodily labour in Religion or pass'd the severest Sufferings or gone through the eminentest Offices and Employments but who hath most honoured God in his place got most holiness in his Heart been most humble and contented with his Condition VSE 2. Is for the Encouragement of poor weak Christians who have the Essentials of Godliness tho' they be weak and have not attained to the Eminency of many others These should not be dismayed there are persons of all sizes and several degrees in Heaven and they are all possessed with the same common happiness 2 Pet. 1.2 To them that have obtained like precious faith with us Mean Believers in some sense have like precious faith with an Apostle as to the great ends of the Covenant the same Jewel complectitur Puerulus complectitur Gigas one holds with a strong the other with a trembling hand the Jewel is of the same value The same Sacrifice for sin we all depend upon the infinite mercies of the same God the same Phisician of Souls hath us in cure who hath cured all others the same Captain that hath saved others who are more eminent is conducting us to Salvation and is preparing us for the same Estate which they hope to enjoy They have no greater nor better High-priest and Mediatour with God than we have they are going to the same place that we are and we that they are only they have gotten the start a great way before us But whilest we strive to overtake them and make as much haste as we can though we bewail our imperfections yet we should not lose the comfort of our sincerity Doct. II. Though the essential Happiness of the Saints be the same yet there are degrees in Glory Luk. 19.16 17 18 19. We read there of having authority over ten Cities and five Cities More is required of the first Servant and more is given him and more is required of the first Servant than the second as we expect an Horse-man should come sooner than a Foot-man But more particularly to prove that there are degrees of Glory First From Scripture 2 Cor. 9.6 He that soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly and he that soweth bountifully shall reap bountifully As there is a difference in the kind of the Crop according to the kind of the seed Gal. 6.6 7. so according to the degree some do well others do better so some fare well others fare better are more bountifully rewarded For God will deal more liberally with them who shall accordingly with greater fidelity acquit themselves in well-doing There is a Proportion observed Again the common happiness of the Saints is To shine as the Stars Mat. 13. and Dan. 12.3 yet the Apostle telleth us that one star differeth from another in glory so shall it be in the resurrection from the dead 1 Cor. 15.41 namely that their Glory shall be according to their inequality in Zeal Service and Faithfulness to God Another place shall be that 1 Cor. 3.8 Every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labour that is according to the degree for he speaketh there of degrees of serviceableness in the Church Every man hath a labour of his own that is such a measure and degree of service appropriately his and so by consequence hath his own reward somewhat which doth exactly answer his labour Some have thought no That the Saints in Heaven their Reward is exactly equal It 's true all shall have enough but some more than others So Eph. 6.8 Whatsoever good thing any man doth the same shall he receive of the Lord whether he be bond or free that is shall be punctually and particularly considered by God for it he shall receive the same not for kind but quantity and proportion They shall have in their Reward a particular and appropriate consideration a Bondman a Bondmans Reward a Freeman a Freemans Reward every degree of goodness shall be considered by God so there seemeth to be a distinction between a Prophets Reward and a righteous mans Reward and a Disciples Reward Mat. 10.41 42. Add that concerning Zebedee's Children Mat. 20.21 22. she cometh to Christ and prayeth that her two Sons might sit one at his right hand and the other at his left in his Kingdom Christ doth not deny but that something there is which may be signified by his right hand and his left yea rather asserts it for he saith It shall be given to those for whom it is prepared of my Father There are some chiefest and highest places of Glory and Preferment in his Kingdom and he hath prepared these places for persons of the greatest worth and eminency in his service for these the greatest Honours of the World to come are reserved Reasons of the Point 1. From the Nature of that Glory and Blessedness we expect It standeth in Communion with God and Conformity to him or the Vision and full fruition of God Psal. 17.15 1 Joh. 3.2 Now the more holy the more suited to this happiness and therefore have larger measures of it Mat. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God Heb. 12.14 Without holiness no man shall see the Lord. We behold his face in righteousness Now we are more capacitated Vessels of a larger bore 'T is unreasonable to imagine that clarified Souls have no more fruition of God than those that only have Grace enough to make an hard shift to get to Heaven Sicut se habet simpliciter ad simpliciter ita magis ad magis Holiness singly fits to see God and without it we cannot see him So a little Holiness fits us to take in a little of God the more Holiness the more of God 2. From the pleasure God taketh in his own Image So much of the Image of God as his Creature hath so far more amiable in the sight of God The Lord delighteth in the Vpright Prov. 11.20 If God delighteth in them he delighteth more in one that is more holy and upright Thus from God Holiness we may argue he doth not delight in the impure Psal. 5.4 Thou art not a God that hast pleasure in wickedness He cannot so fully delight in the less pure Psal. 18.25 26. With the upright man thou wilt shew thy self upright with the pure thou wilt shew thy self pure 3. From the Justice of God and the Quality of that Happiness which we expect Though it be an act of free Grace and bounty in God to bestow it on us yet 't is a Reward and Reward is considerable with respect to the work The Reward is not of Merit but Grace but
it roareth Gods Attributes must not be set a quarreling He is Love and Mercy but he is also Just and True and Holy if he were not angry for sin he should not love his Justice make good his Truth manifest his Holiness and so hate himself If God should Pardon all sins his abhorrency and hatred of sin could not be manifested and so he would lose the honour of his infinite Holiness therefore in Men and Angeâ—â— he would declare his displeasure of it and no less hatred of the Sinner God 〈◊〉 it best for his own glory to suffer some to sin and by sin to come to Punishment Therefore do not wallow in thy filthiness and think that God will be all Honey that Mercy will bear thee out he hath said that Lyars and Drunkards shall have their portion in the Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimstone 〈◊〉 God is merciful and yet did such things to Christ certainly he may remain merciful much more and yet punish thee 2. God doth it to shew his Mercy to others 't was necessary for the whole world that God should inflict so severe a Punishment Punishments are not alwayes for the emendation of the delinquent but for the good of others The howlings and groanings of the damned maketh the harmony and musick of Providence more intire saith Gerson 'T was a necessary Provision for the good of the whole world and meet for the beauty of Providence that God should have a Prison as well as a Palace Besides for the restraint of sin there is more Mercy in the restraint of sin or the taking away of sin than there would be in restraining the Punishment this is the great means to lessen Corruption Origen that thought the Punishment of Hell should one day have an end yet thought not good to suppress this Doctrine lest men should take liberty to sin So Epicurus and Seneca that looked upon it as a Poetical Fiction thought it to be a fit Inventionâ— A temporal Punishment would not have been enough to restrain men men are obstinate in sin and will endure any temporal inconveniencies rather than part with their Lusts Micah 6. Rivers of Oyl the First-born of their Bodies for the sin of their Souls And Baal's Priests gashed themselves 'T was the Wisdom of God to find out such a Remedy so that we may say that God could not have been so merciful if he had not appointed these everlasting Torments It was necessary they should be for they are a good help to Vertue and to threaten unleâ— they were will not stand with truth Now which is the greater Mercy to take away Punishments or Sins to lessen the Miseries of Mankind or their Corruptions Many have escaped Hell by thinking of the Torments of it 3. The Damned in Hell cannot accuse God for want of Mercy 't will be a part of their torment in Hell to remember that God hath been gracious Conscience will be forced to acknowledge it and to acquit God Though they hate God and Blaspheme him yet they will remember the offers of Grace riches of Goodness and care of his Providence They will not see but shall see Isa. 26.11 Oculos quos occlusit culpa aperiet poena As now when God bringeth carnal men under Mercies 't is one of the greatest aggravations Obj. 3. How can it stand with his Justice to punish a temporary Act with Eternal Torment or punishment Answ. 1. We are finite Creatures and so not fit Judges of the nature of an Offence against God the Law-giver best knoweth the merit of sin which is the transgression of the Law The Majesty against which they sin is infinite the Authority of God is enough and his will the highest Reason A Jeweller best knoweth the Price of a Jewel and an Artist in a Picture or Sculpture can best Judge of the errours of it 2. With man Offences of a quick Execution meet with a long Punishment and the continuance of the Penalty in no case is to be measured with the continuance of the Act of sin Scelus non temporis magnitudine sed iniquitatis magnitudine mettendum est Because man sinneth as long as he can he sinneth in aeterno suo as Aquinas therefore he is Punished in aeterno Dei we would live for ever to sin for ever and because men despise an eternal Happiness therefore do they justly suffer eternal Torment and their Obligations to God being infinite their Punishment ariseth according to the excess of their Obligations 1. VSE It informeth us of the Evil of Sin God will never be reconciled to them that die in their Sins but for ever and for ever his Bowels are shrunk up though God be Love its self and delighteth in nothing so much as in doing good to the Creature yet he doth not only turn away his Face but torment them for ever 2. VSE It reproveth and convinceth 1. The Atheist And 2. The Carnal Sensualist 1. The Atheist These Men are short-sighted they cannot out-see Time and look beyond the Grave There is an Hell How will you escape it Men think Incredulity or Unbelief is the best Remedy against this Fear Do but consider there is ten thousand to one at least against you None more credulous than the Atheist If it prove true in what a Case are you As sure as God is this is true It will do you no hurt to venture the safest way upon Probabilities 'till we have further Assurance Take heed of indenting with God upon your own terms Luk. 16.31 They have Moses and the Prophets if they believe not them neither will they be perswaded if one came from the Dead We will give Laws to Heaven have one come from the Dead God is not bound to make them see that wilfully shut their Eyes nor to alter the Course of his Providence for our sake 2. The Carnal Sensualist that is the practical Atheist that put it off because they cannot put it away Amos 6.3 Many that know themselves careless wretched Creatures yet are not at all troubled about things to come A Star that is bigger than the Earth yet seemeth to us to be but a Spark because of the great distance between them and us The Sensual Man looketh upon all things of the other World to be at a distance it may be nearer than they are aware of Their Damnation sleepeth not it lieth watching to take hold of them God can easily put you into the Suburbs of Hell as Belsbazzar Dan. 8.5 if you be negligent and slip your time You should labour to be found of him in Peace Now is the time of making Peace with God if not Depart â—e Cursed So is every Man by Nature And such who were never brought to a Sense of the Curse and have not fled to Christ for Refuge Heb. 6.18 and are not at leisure to think of Eternity God's Curse cleaveth to them 3. VSE To chide us for our Vnbelief The Knowledge of these things swimmeth in the Brains we
unless thou bless me There is an obstinate purpose Job 13.15 Tho he stay me yet will I trust in him So they will have Christ whatever it cost them Phil. 3.8 9. I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledg of Christ Jesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but Dung that I may win Christ And be found in him not having mine own Righteousness which is after the Law but that which is through the Faith of Christ the Righteousness which is of God by Faith Faith may be shaken but it will not lose its hold as a Tree-groweth tho it be bended with the Wind. Thus you see what it is to receive the Word with our whole Heart not only to acknowledg the Truth of it but to chuse and accept it as our Direction with all chearfulness and accordingly make out after the Hopes of Christianity resolving not to be discouraged whatever entertainment we meet with from God and the World Secondly There is a receiving Christ with the whole Heart Art thou willing to take Christ upon these terms Yes saith the Soul with all my Heart This Answer were enough if it were simple and genuine But because we prophane and prostitute these words to every slight Matter the Deceit is not so easily discovered We are wont to say of every Trifle I love such a thing with all my Heart I will do it with all my Heart Whereas these words are of a sacred sound and importance and did not we adulterate them so often as we do but keep them consecrate to God to whom alone they are proper the very pronouncing of them would awaken Conscience we could not give such an Answer but Conscience would give us the lie Let us then enquire into the Thing and see a little into the nature of the Thing for there is no trust in the Expression What this believing in Christ with all the Heart or receiving Christ with all the Heart doth imply I Answer 1. It implieth that your whole and sole dependance must be intirely carried out to him God will have no Rivals in the trust and confidence of the Creature A King in his Progress that takes up an Inn will have it wholly to himself much less will he have any to share with him in his own Bed-Chamber So here you must trust Christ alone with your Welfare We believe with our whole Heart when we have such a perswasion of his Sufficiency that we durst venture all in his Hands in matter of Remission of Sin we mind no confidence but in his Grace Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true Heart in full assurance of Faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an Heart that doth not secretly run out to other Props and Confidences Truth and Sincerity in Believing is there intended not in Obedience Faith is a simple single trust in God's Mercy the Heart is very deceitful Christ beareth the Name but the Confidence is secretly built on our own Merits as those Women in Isaiah Isa. 4.1 We will eat our own Bread and wear our own Apparel only let us be called by thy Name People will say they trust in Christ alone and yet secretly rest on their own Innocency and good Meanings But most sensibly this perverseness of Trust is discovered in Matters of Providence those that put half their Trust in Christ and half in the World do not believe with their whole Hearts They pretend they can trust Christ for Pardon Grace and Glory and yet cannot trust him for a morsel of Bread they find no difficulty in believing in Christ for Salvation and Remission of Sins and yet cannot believe that he will give them daily Bread What should be the Reason Heaven and Pardon of Sins are greater Mercies and if Conscience were opened we should see the difficulty to obtain them to be greater There are more natural Prejudices but bodily Wants are more pressing to a Conscience not sufficiently convinced And here Faith is presently to be exercised with Difficulties In Matters of Grace Men are more slight and inconsiderate and content themselves with some general cold Perswasions and therefore do not believe with their whole Hearts Alas temporal Salvation is more easy Can you look for Heaven who cannot trust him for a Crust of Bread Do you know what it is to venture your Souls in Christ's Hands notwithstanding Sins notwithstanding Death and yet soon despond in time of Danger and when outward Means of Preservation fail 2. To receive Christ with the whole Heart is to receive him as an Allsufficient Saviour when every Faculty seeketh contentment in Christ. We ought not only to acknowledg him to be the true Mediator but to chuse and receive him for our Allsufficient Portion Worldly Men look to Christ as fit for their Consciences but look to the World as an Object for their Affections Now Christ should not only pacify the Conscience but satisfy the Heart We should come to him not only as a Physician to heal our Wounds but as a Husband to satisfy and content our Love as a meet Object for our Affections The whole Soul is to clasp about him He is not only good in a way of Profit but amiable in a way of Excellency therefore the whole Heart is to be given him The things of the World are good but for one thing Food is good to satisfy the Appetite yet we must have Cloaths to warm the Back But Christ is good for all things he is not only the Physician of the Soul but the Beloved Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee and there is none on Earth that I desire besides thee since there is none so fit to match and wed their Affections 3. To receive him with the whole Heart is to make after him with the earnest Motions and lively Affections of the Soul as Desire and Delight Carnal Men have a naked imaginary Perswasion but no lively Affections to Christ unless it be for a very small while They never felt the bitterness of Sin and so have not such vehement and strong motions of Heart towards Christ. Conviction of Conscience differeth much from literal Assent Carnal Men have a literal Assent and a speculative Delight in Contemplation but not such labour and travel of Soul to get an Interest in Christ. Swimming is for Life and Death it is not a Work proper for him that standeth on firm Land but for those that are ready to be swallowed up of the Waves Nor have they such Delight a Stomach always full knoweth not the sweetness of Bread Christ relisheth only with troubled Consciences Vse of the whole Well then you see that there is required to Faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Knowledg and Receiving 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Knowledg There is a Knowledg before Faith in Faith and after Faith Before Faith a Man must know what he believes or else he cannot believe See Scriptures John
without Purse and Scrip and Shoes lacked ye any thing And they said Nothing God sendeth abroad his Servants many times to make experiments of the care of his Providence they are helpless and shiftless but did ye lack any thing The Lord can wonderfully incline the Hearts of Men and dispose of the Creatures for the Supply of his People he cometh in by wonderful and unexpected ways of Supply It were easy to give Instances if my intended Brevity would permit Merlin was hid in a Hay-mow in the Massacre of Paris and an Hen came constantly and laid an Egg every day for a Fortnight 4. Observe That Christ's keeping extendeth to corporal Safety So it is quoted John 18.8 9. If ye seek me let these go their way that the Saying might be fulfilled which he spake Of those which thou gavest me have I lost none God is in Covenant with both Body and Soul and he looketh after both for the Body as far as it is necessary for his Service and for our Profit and Salvation as well as for the Soul therefore it is but reason we should depend upon him for both It is a pretty Question Which is more difficult to believe in Christ for Temporals or Spirituals The Reason of doubting is because Promises for Temporals are not so express and so exactly accomplished in the Letter as they are in Spirituals But certainly Heaven and Pardon of Sins are greater Mercies and if Conscience were opened and the Heart serious we should see the difficulty to obtain them to be greater There are greater and more plausible Prejudices against Pardon of Sins than against daily Bread God feedeth all his Creatures even the young Ravens but he pardoneth but a few and blesseth them with all spiritual Blessings But here is the Mistake Bodily Wants are more pressing and here Faith is presently to be exercised with Difficulties and Men are careless of their Souls and so content themselves with some general desires and loose hopes of Ease and eternal Welfare which Hopes import their Security and Presumption not their Gospel-Faith But certainly he that durst venture his Estate into Christ's hands by a genuine Act of Faith doth a less thing than he that by a genuine Act of Faith ventures his Soul They say they find no difficulty in believing in Christ for Salvation and Pardon of Sins and yet cannot trust him for daily Bread for Maintenance which God giveth to the Ravens and bestowed upon them when they were Children of Wrath. Well then trust Christ for these common Mercies You shall have temporal Safety as long as God hath a mind to employ you in his Service and as much as is necessary to glorify him and keep your Hearts good In other things we must moderate our desires God is a better Judg than we are our selves and then by an undisturbed Faith without doubts and carkings wait upon him When you cark and run to unlawful Means you take Christ's Work out of his hands and put it into your own yea you put your selves out of Christ's keeping and put your Safety into the Devil's hands O the Children of God should consider this Do you expect God should give you spiritual and eternal Safety and not temporal Shall he give the greater and not the less Martha was of this Temper John 11.23 24. Jesus saith to her Thy Brother shall rise again O saith she I know he shall rise again at the last Day as if it were an easier matter to raise him up after so many Years than after four Days If you put your Souls which are the more excellent part into Christ's hands will you not put your Bodies Will you not trust him with all that you have You should make Experiments this way How are you temporally kept It is good to be acquainted with God by little and little to trust him with smaller Matters and then with greater And what is this Trust Leave all to God's disposal having served Providence in the use of Means It is a shame to see Christians prole and shift as if they had no Father in Heaven no Mediator to take care of them Secondly Now I come to the Success and Fruit of Christ's Care I. As to the Elect. II. As to Judas I. As to the Elect I have kept those whom thou hast given to me and none of them is lost None of the Elect can be lost God's Election cannot be weakned by the falling of Hypocrites Christ may lose Members as he is Head of a Visible Church but not as he is Head of a Mystical Body One of you shall betray me but I know whom I have chosen John 13.18 As if he had said this will not defeat my purposes of Grace So Rom. 11.7 The Election hath obtained it and the rest were blinded God's Election worketh through all Prejudices wicked Parents bad Education a dumb Ministry and others are hardned notwithstanding all Advantages as Judas tho of the Seed of Abraham tho an Apostle tho under Christ's Inspection The Fathers compared Paul and Judas Paul an open Enemy Judas a seeming Friend 1 Tim. 2.18 19. Who concerning the Truth have erred saying that the Resurrection is past already and overthrow the Faith of some Nevertheless the Foundation of God standeth sure having this Seal The Lord knoweth them that are his As those that build a Palace are wont to lay a firm Foundation so God in building a heavenly City he hath laid a Foundation by which is meant God's Election which is the great Ground-work of Salvation whoever fall God's Elect stand sure Vse Let us not be troubled at the Defection of Hypocrites let it not shake our Belief of the Doctrine of Perseverance be not offended as if the Salvation of the Elect were not sure Tho glorious Luminaries are quenched and those that seemed to be Stars leave their Orb and Station God's Election standeth sure When a Tree is shaken rotten and unsound Fruit comes clattering down The Devil never had such a season to set Men on work to broach the Doctrine of the Apostacy of the Saints because of the general Defection and Miscarriage of eminent Professors In this case let us run to the Scriptures The Defection of one from the College of the Apostles was a great Scandal but Christ saith That it might be fulfilled which was written So when any Scandal falleth out thus should we run unto the Scriptures II. As to Judas who is here called the Son of Perdition 1. Observ. In the General That there are some Persons that are so wilfully set to destroy and damn themselves that they may be called Sons of Perdition As here is one that perisheth in Christ's own Company a Prey taken out of his Hands one that was never the better for all the care of Christ for seeing his Holy Life and for the excellent Discourses that he heard from him for all the Kindness that he had shewed to him in taking him into a near Office and
carrying the Bag is a shrewd Temptation to a Carnal Heart John 12.6 This spake he not that he cared for the Poor but because he was a Thief and had the Bag and bare what was put therein He was a bad keeper of the Stock appropriating it to his own use to make himself a Store and a Subsistence having a mind to forsake Christ because he had so often heard him speak of his Sufferings and the Persecution of the Apostles And mark he pretends Piety and Religion to disguise his Covetousness when it was his own private Interest There was a Woman that took a pound of Ointment of Spiknard very costly and anointed the Feet of Jesus Vers. 3. And Judas said Why was not this Ointment sold for three hundred Pence and given to the Poor But this he said not that he cared for the Poor but was a Thief and had the Bag. At length love of Mony joined together with Spleen prevailed on him so far that he sold his own Master He that loveth the World hateth God he that is greedy of Gain will sell his Soul and Heaven and Christ for Mony there is nothing so vile but he will yield to it There was somewhat of Envy and Revenge in it Mat. 26.14 15. Then one of the twelve called Judas Iscariot went unto the Chief Priests and said unto them What will ye give me and I will deliver him unto you and they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of Silver Then When was it When Christ had checked him for rebuking the Woman he stomached the Disappointment as Carnal Men will storm when their Hypocrisy is discovered and their Carnal Ends disappointed Christ by commending the Woman enraged him 2. His Hypocrisy He continued the Profession of an Apostle preached against Sin seemed to be zealous for the Poor Nay his Hypocrisy was augmented by the constant means he had to convince him he was hardened in it the more Jesus Christ was a constant Preacher of Repentance and all those Sermons and Discourses Judas heard securely Christ often admonished him of his Sin John 6.70 Have I not chosen you twelve and one of you is a Devil John 13.18 I speak not of you all I know whom I have chosen but that the Scripture may be fulfilled He that eateth Bread with me hath lift up his Heel against me He was threatned that it had been better for him that he had never been born Mat. 26.24 The Son of Man goeth as it is written of him but wo unto that Man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed it had been good for that Man if he had not been born But all this would not do it did not rouze his Conscience and make him bethink himself and to consider that he was not hidden in his Disguise When Christ spoke it more pressingly Mat. 26.23 He that dippeth his hand with me in the Dish the same shall betray me Vers. 25. Judas which betrayed him answered and said Master is it I A benummed Conscience grows shameless Certainly Hypocrisy is a very hardning Sin With what Face could the Traitor even when he was discovered say Master is it I 3. His Treason He first made a Prey of his Master's Mony and then of his Master himself Little Sticks set the great ones on fire When a Man cleaves a Block he first enters it with small Wedges and then with greater and so doth the Devil make entrance into the Soul by degrees Judas first purloineth and steals out of the Bag then censures Christ as profusely lavishing What needs this waste It is not only a check to the Woman but to Christ himself then upon Christ's Rebuke he hates him and then betrays him Christ gave him no cause When Peter disswades him from Suffering he calls him Satan Mat. 16.23 But he turned and said unto Peter Get thee behind me Satan thou art an Offence unto me for thou favourest not the Things that be of God but those that be of Men. But he dealeth with Judas mildly reproves him in the â—ump But privy Sores will not be touched without Recalcitration and lifting up of the Heel Mat. 26.16 From that time he sought opportunity to betray him He that hath Malice in his Heart will not want an Occasion Judas hurried with Wrath and Avarice seeketh a Chapman and at this very time the Chief Priests were gathered together considering how to attack Christ. And when once Men resolve upon a course of Sin God in his just Providence suffers them to have a fit opportunity The Chief Priests alarmed with the Miracle of raising Lazarus by which many were drawn to believe in him were thinking how to seize him and Judas comes in fitly in this very time Mat. 26.15 What will ye give me and I will deliver him unto you God saith Jer. 6.20 I will lay stumbling-blocks before this People What! doth God lay stumbling-blocks he that forbids the Sin upon so severe a Penalty Providence orders the Occasion and Carnal Men will find the Sin If you will cherish the Sin against Warnings it is just with God to give you the Occasion The Treason may be amplified by the kindness of Christ to him he never did him wrong and he had been an Eye-witness of his Miracles a hearer of his Sermons he had been familiarly treated by him It aggravateh Sins when done against Mercy and Kindness John 6.67 Then said Jesus unto the Twelve Will ye also go away It goes more to the Heart of Christ that they should lift up the Heel against him that have been familiar with him and been trained up as his Friends 4. His Despair which was a greater Sin than his Treason This is to put a Talent of Lead into the Ephah as the Prophet speaks Zech. 5.8 to make that more weighty which is weighty enough of it self already Christ prayed for his Persecutors Luke 23.34 Father forgive them they know not what they do and some of them found Mercy Peter that denied him with Oaths and Curses found Sanctuary at the Grace of God There might have been Hope but Judas despairs Usually this hath been the end of Sinners that have been for a long time hardned in Sin that they do despair of that Mercy which they have abused and slighted Oh hearken to this all ye that commit Sin with security in the midst of all your displeasing of God tho you may eat and drink and rise up to play take heed lest at length you cry out I have sinned and my Sin is greater than I can bear for Judas came at length to this I have sinned in betraying Innocent Blood Mat. 27.4 Sins till they are committed are hidden from the Eye of Conscience but then Guilt flasheth in the Face Before the Commission the Devil will not let us see it lest we should prevent it and afterwards he represents it in a terrible Glass that we may despair After the Act Sin usually appears in its own Colours he despaired and hanged himself
concerning his Essence and Will Psal. 138.2 Thou hast magnified thy Word above all thy Name there he hath made himself most known In Creation and Providence we may read much of God but in the Bible more and chiefly his Word of Promise and Covenant which is that Theater upon which his Mercy and Truth is discovered which is the Representation wherein God delighteth And again the Covenant as it is revealed in the Gospel is a chief part of his Name for his Name was secret before the New-Testament-Dispensation was set afoot Judg. 13.18 Why askest thou thus after my Name seeing it is secreet There was little known of the Trinity of the Son of God the Incarnation of the Son of God c. 1. Point That one great Priviledg of the Gospel is to know God by his right Name 1. I shall shew you how God's Name and Title hath been often changed and altered because he would acquaint his People with his full Name by degrees Exod. 6.3 I appeared unto Abraham unto Isaac and unto Jacob by the Name of God Almighty but by my Name IEHOVAH was I not known to them First to Abraham to distinguish him from Idols and false Gods El Shaddai then Jehovah as giving Being to his People making good his Promises after God of Abraham God of Isaac and God of Jacob as relating more to the Covenant then God that brought them out of the Land of Egypt Exod. 20.2 then God that brought them out of the Land of the North then the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ before that The Lord our Righteousness Jer. 23.6 The Jewish Church knew little of the Doctrine of the Trinity distinction of the Persons quality of the Mediator God proclaimed his Name Exod. 34.6 7. The Lord the Lord God merciful and gracious long-suffering and abundant in Goodness and Truth keeping Mercy for thousands forgiving Iniquity and Transgression and Sin but the way of Pardon was not then so fully discovered Some Names God hath from Everlasting as Eternal Infinite some relate to the present State as Creator Lord God in Covenant the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob. 2. What the Gospel especially doth discover more of God 1. The Distinction of the Persons in the Godhead At the Baptism of Christ the whole Trinity was sensibly present the Son in the Body the Father in the Voice and the Holy Ghost in the form of a Dove This was the Mystery brought upon the Stage 2. The Incarnation of Christ 1 Tim. 3.16 God manifest in the Flesh. The World was acquainted with this great help to Piety The Jews had a Temple here is a Temple wherein the Godhead dwelleth bodily Col. 2.9 For in him dwelleth all the Fulness of the Godhead bodily 3. The Attributes of God are more amply declared Every Excellency of God hath its proper Theater where it is seen In the Gospel all are discovered but chiefly Mercy Justice and Truth His Power and his Wisdom are seen in the World but more in the Gospel the Heavens do not declare half so much of the Glory of God as the Word and Doctrine which Christ brought out of the Father's Bosom 1 Cor. 1.24 Christ the Wisdom of God and the Power of God There is Truth 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the Promises of God in him are Yea and in him Amen The greatest Assurance of his Faithfulness was his sending Christ that which we expect is nothing so difficult to believe as the Incarnation of the Son of God his second coming is not so unlikely as his first if he came to Suffer and to Purchase he will come to Reign His Wisdom in joining God and Man together in the Person of Christ Justice and Mercy together Comfort and Duty together in the Covenant of Grace two Natures two Attributes God loseth no Honour Man wanteth no Encouragement God sheweth his Justice Rom. 3.26 To declare I say at this time his Righteousness that he might be Just and the Justifier of him which believeth in Jesus While the Sacrifices continued God only shewed Patience and Forbearance His Holiness and Hatred of Sin by laying it on Christ punishing it in Christ. His Wrath the most dreadful sight of God's Wrath is upon Golgotha God spared not his Son But his Grace that was on the top Tit. 3.4 But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour towards Man appeared This is the Attribute that beareth sway in the Gospel Mercy is in Office ever since the Fall there was not so much Kindness to Man discovered in Innocency God did good to a good Man there was no Mercy to Enemies then there Man was made after God's Image here God is made after our Image and Likeness Mercy and Grace comes now to shew it self to the World Vse Let us admire and study more the Name of God in the Gospel The first Letter of Christ's Name is Wonderful He is a Mystery that is worthy our Contemplation The Angels have known more of God since Christ was revealed Eph. 3.10 To the intent that now unto the Principalities and Powers in Heavenly Places might be known by the Church the manifold Wisdom of God Let it take up your Thoughts set your Minds awork Heb. 3.1 Wherefore Holy Brethren partakers of the Heavenly Calling consider the Apostle and High-Priest of our Profession Jesus Christ. There cannot be a more affective humbling and Heart-changing Consideration 2. Point That none can discover this Name of God but Christ none Authoritatively none perfectly 1. None Authoritatively can fix his Name by which he shall be known among the Creatures The imposition of Names implieth Superiority the less is named of the greater Adam had this favour to name the Beasts as having Authority over them Gen. 2.19 20. And out of the Ground the Lord formed every Beast of the Field and every Fowl of the Air and brought them to Adam to see what he would call them and whatsoever Adam called every Living Creature that was the Name thereof And Adam gave Names to all Cattel and to the Fowl of the Air and to every Beast of the Field Now God is over all there is no higher to name him therefore he nameth himself Jesus Christ who is the very Image of God he cometh and declareth his Name My Name is in him Exod. 23.21 He is God and therefore Authoritatively fixeth the Name of God establisheth the Gospel as the Rule and Direction of the Church 2. None can so perfectly discover him Our Hearts are too narrow to conceive of God and our Tongues too weak to express him Prov. 30.4 What is his Name and what is his Son's Name if thou canst tell Who knoweth his Pedigree exactly Who knoweth his Being Who hath been in his Bosom to discover him so as Christ hath done we must have a borrowed Light to see him Vse 1. Sit down with this Revelation which Christ hath left in the Church there is enough to instruct Faith tho not to satisfy
Isa. 58.5 They afflict the soul for a day or bow down the head like a bulrush and so in the external actions of other Duties That this deceit may be more strong they exceed in outward Observances and that produceth Superstition or some by-Laws of our own by which we hope to expiate our sins as to whip and gash our selves Micah 6.6 7. Wherewithal shall I come before the Lord and â—ow my self before the high God shall I come before him with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or with ten thousands of rivers of oyl shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul On the other side if mens Tempers Education and strain of Religion carry them to another way and they are all for the Grace of the Gospel without the Rudiments of men the Devil knows how to charm and lull Souls asleep in sin by that way of Profession also and so many take liberty to sin under the pretence that God may have more occasion to exercise his mercy and our proneness to please the flesh is countenanced by presumptions of Grace and the supposition of unreasonable Indulgences of God to the faulty Creature Psal. 50.21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self God will not be so severe as is commonly imagined and so lessening Gods Holiness they abate their Reverence of him Psal. 68.19 20 21. Blessed be the Lord who daily loadeth us with benefits even the God of our salvation Selah He that is our God is the God of salvation and unto God the Lord belong the issues from death But God shall wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses He seeketh to obviate their conceit how great soever the riches of his Bounty and Grace offered in Christ be yet he is irreconcileable to those that cease not to follow a course of sin 3. This conceit is strengthened in us because many that profess Christianity live licentiously All sins propagate their kind and among others abuse of Grace we see others have great hopes and confidence in Christ notwithstanding their carnal and worldly course of living and self-love prompteth us that we may hope to fare as well as they and so we leaven one another with a dead loose carnal sort of Christianity instead of provoking each other to love and good works Heb. 10.24 Self-love is very partial and loth to think evil of our condition now this cannot be justified by the Laws of Christianity yet it is often justified by the lives of Christians after this Rule they live in the World and we think we may do as others do 4. There is another cause that is Satan who abuseth the weakness of some Teachers and the ignorance of some Hearers to misapply the Grace of the Gospel and the comforts of Justification to countenance their sins The Devil knoweth we will not receive his Doctrine in his own Name and therefore doth what he can to usurp the Name of Christ and to obtrude his Commands upon us in the Name of Christ and so conveyeth poison to you by the Perfume of the Gospel and if he can set Christ against Christ his Merits and Mercy against his Government and Spirit his Promises against his Laws Justification against Sanctification he knoweth that he obtaineth his end and purpose that the Gospel which was set up to destroy the works of the Devil will be a means to cherish his Kingdom in the World And on the Hearers part he abuseth them also carnal hearts turn all into fuel for their lusts and with the more pretence if they can alledge a Dispensation from God himself to serve and please the flesh and no harm shall come of it A little trusting in Christ shall serve the turn though they live never so impure lives I ascribe all this to Satan because all Errour is from him who is the Father of Lyes who often obtrudeth upon the simple credulity of Christians his own Gospel instead of Christ's and by a partial representation of Christs Gospel destroyeth the whole II. I come now to make good the Charge First That this inference is very unjust and ill grounded The Pretence here are those words of the Apostle in the two last verses of the former Chapter Moreover the Law entred that the offence might abound but where sin abounded grace did much more abound That as sin hath reigned unto death even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. These words yield no such consequence To evince which 1. I shall state the meaning of those words 2. Show the unjustness of this illation from them 1. For the meaning the Apostle sheweth the Law was given to the Israelites by Moses not that they might be justified thereby but that sin and punishment to which we are liable by reason of sin might the better be known and so the Grace of God in Christ which justifieth us notwithstanding the grievousness of sin might be the more esteemed and we might the more earnestly fly to it for Sanctuary and Refuge and the Curse might drive us to the Promise For there are two things which the Law discovereth 1. The multitude and hainous nature of our offences it entred that sin might abound not in our practice but in our sense and feeling as being more apparent and awakening more lively stings in our Consciences If a rugged and obstinate People sin the more that is not the fault of the Law but of our corrupt Nature which always tendeth to that which is forbidden it only took occasion from the commandment Rom. 7.8 The proper effect of the Law was to give us more convincing and clear knowledge of Duty and Sin or to be a means to aggravate sin to render it more exceedingly hainous as being against an express Law of Gods own giving with great Majesty and Terrour 2. The other use of the Law is to give us an awakening sense of the punishment due to sin as it exposes us to temporal and eternal death vers 21. and so our deliverance and life by Christ might be more thankfully accepted who by his Mercy hath taken away the condemning and reigning power of sin by granting pardon of it and power over it so that as a great and mortal disease maketh a Physician famous if he cureth it so sin maketh the Grace of Christ more conspicuous and glorious 2. The injustice of the Illation 1. There is a difference between causa per se and causa per accidens a Cause and an Occasion though the abounding of sin helpeth to advance Grace it is not of it self but by accident by Gods over-ruling Grace therefore it is a desperate Adventure to try Conlusions to drink rank Poison to experiment the goodness of an
former sins and that penitent Believers might have eternal Blessedness instated upon them by way of inheritance therefore the most obvious thing represented in these Seals of the new Covenant must be the Death of Christ. 2. With respect to the great Benefit we stand in need of which is the destruction of sin which hath a double malignity in it for sin is considerable under a double respect as it damneth or as it defileth as it rendreth us obnoxious to Gods Justice or as it tainteth and staineth and defileth our faculties Christ considereth sin under this double respect and maketh none partakers of the benefit which cometh by him whom he freeth not from sin both as to the guilt and power by his Death our sins are expiated before God and so pardoned and also the Spirit or a new and holy Nature is put into us whereby the reigning power of sin is broken and taken away not only the guilt of sin which is opposed to Blessedness but the reign of sin which is opposed to Holiness We can never be compleatly happy till we get freed from the punishment which sin hath made our due and also get that sin destroyed which would involve us in new guilt God who is a just and wise Disposer of his Grace will not give impunity where sin remaineth in its full strength Now this being the nature of our recovery we ought to seek Communion with Christs Death that we may obtain both pardon and the gift of the Spirit and be justified and sanctified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God or which tendeth to the same effect that we might feel the virtue of Christs Death and express the likeness of it 3. With respect to the value of Christs Death which is often recommended to us under these two Considerations 1. As a wonderful Act of Love 2. As a Price and Ransom paid for our Souls and the Blessings we stand in need of 1. As a wonderful Act of condescending Love Gal. 2.20 He loved me and gave himself for me Eph. 5.2 Who hath loved us and given himself for us an offering and sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savour Rev. 1.5 Who loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood Christs Death is the greatest instance of his Love and Sacraments are a Memorial of his Love to us and therefore must needs principally relate to his Death for so they are most apt to work upon our Souls 2. They are the Price paid for the Blessings we stand in need of and so breed confidence in us The great benefit is the destruction of sin as I said before for the great occasion of this Mystery of Grace was our fallen estate which brought sin and misery upon us But the Son of God came to take away sin 1 Joh. 3.5 by dying an accursed Death to propitiate God to us and make way for the more liberal effusion of his Mercy Well then if poor Creatures have any awakening sense of their deep misery what should they look after or bless God for when they solemnly come to accept the Covenant but the Death of Christ 4. The mutual respect that is between both Sacraments For Christs Death and the immediate Benefits which result thence are represented both in Baptism and the Lords Supper in a way proper to each Baptism signifieth our first entrance into the Evangelical state and the Lords Supper our growth and progress therein Both are necessary 1. Baptism that our consent do depend upon God for the benefits of the new Covenant and perform the duties thereof may be more solemn and explicite for all the sincerity of our after-obedience doth very much depend upon the seriousness of our first consent therefore it is meet that we should be strengthened with such a bond that we should be baptized into the Death of Christ that act is an act of Love it may bind us to love him to the death who hath loved us first and in all Temptations cleave to him performing our Covenant-resolution and consent with all fidelity all the days of our lives And as it is the ground of our confidence and the price of our Blessings we may comfortably depend upon God for the gift of the sanctifying Spirit and that he will afford all necessary help to us in the use of those means which he hath appointed that we may receive the Grace and Spirit of God by virtue of this help 2. The Lords Supper is necessary to confirm and strengthen both our resolutions and dependence for nothing is more fickle and uncertain than the heart of man Men are of several sorts and sizes three I shall mention Good Christians who have a clear and undoubted Right to the Priviledges of the new Covenant yet they stand in need of the Lords Supper that they may give Christ a new and hearty welcome in their Souls by the solemn remembrance of his Love and also have their Right solemnly confirmed and ratified that their confidence and joy in the Lord may be quickned and increased Acts 8.39 Or else lapsed Believers these come by the solemn Remembrance of Christs Death to be set in joynt again and restored to Gods favour whilst both they and God renew the promise of the destruction of sin 1 Joh. 2.1 Another sort are weak wavering doubtful Christians Jam. 1.8 who come because of their imperfect estate that they may be confirmed and strengthened that the comfort of their Christianity may be more explicite and their resolutions against sin fortified that they may more glory in the Death and Cross of Christ feeling the effects of it in their own Souls Gal. 6.14 and look upon Christ not simply propounded as dead but as dead for them and themselves dead with him Vse Here is direction to us about the improvement of our Communion with Christ to look more to the effect and fruit of Sacraments have we the Communion of his Death 1. Of your Baptism Do you live as one that is washed from his sins that is baptized into the Death of Christ What vertue have you to quell sin What likeness do you express Baptism is the best preparation for the Lords Supper if you have the fruit of that you may more comfortably come to the other Joh. 13.8 If I wash thee not thou hast no part with me We are utterly unqualified and unprepared for the Lords Supper if we be not washed Now though no man can say his heart is clean yet every good Christian maketh Conscience of his Baptismal Vow he purifieth himself as Christ is pure the work is a doing If this Conscience be not in us the whole Action is lost to us yea will bring a Judgment upon us What do we come about but the destruction of sin Is it really your burden Have you not only a wish but a will to get rid of it If so you have been labouring in it you desire solemnly to remember Christs Death to
sin and God being pacified in Christ doth restore it to us Man brought upon himself spiritual death by sin and the gift of the sanctifying Spirit is the great and first Act of Gods pardoning Mercy and a means to qualifie us for other parts of Pardon Though the thing be plain of it self yet to make it more clear to us 2. Let us distinguish of the kinds of Justification There is a twofold Justification it is either constitutive or executive First Constitutive Justification is by the new Covenant when those who submit to the Terms are constituted or made righteous Joh. 5.24 He that heareth my word and believeth in him that sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but is passed from death to life There is Gods Grant and whosoever can make good his Claim hath a right to Justification by Gods own Grant according to the Law of Grace he is one freed from sin Secondly Executive when God accordingly taketh off all penalties and evils and giveth us all the good which belongeth to the Righteous or Justified as in the case in hand when God giveth us the Spirit to break the power and reign of sin And therefore so often in Scripture is God said to sanctifie us as a God of Peace or as a God pacified and reconciled to us in Jesus Christ Heb. 13.20 21. Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus that great Shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting covenant make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight 1 Thess. 5.23 And the very God of peace sanctifie ye wholly c. 2 Cor. 5.18 And all things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ. This God doth as a Judge acting according to the Rules of Government constituted in the new Covenant upon the account of the Merit of Christ and our actual interest in him II. As to the Degree how far we are freed from sin 1. All the justified and converted to God are freed from the Reign of it The flesh though it remaineth is made subject to the Spirit which by degrees doth destroy the reliques of sin For it is said of the justified Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit 2. The more obedient we are to the motions of the sanctifying Spirit the more power we have against sin Gal. 5.18 If ye be led by the Spirit ye are not under the Law under the irritating Power and Curse of it Many sins are in a great measure left uncured as a part of our punishment We should have more of his Spirit and so more of his Grace to mortifie sin if we did mind more the Covenant we have made with God as our Sanctifier but degrees of Grace may be forfeited by our unworthy dealing with the Spirit Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption He seeketh by degrees to fit us for our everlasting estate and final deliverance from all sin and the consequence of sin 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for the self same thing is God who also hath given to us the earnest of his Spirit And therefore he must not be obstructed in his work while he is preparing the Heirs of Promise afore-hand unto Glory lest we lose not only the comfort of our future Hopes but also be set back in the spiritual Life and so grieve both our Sanctifier and our Comforter 3. If we fall into hainous wilful sin God manifesteth his displeasure against the party sinning by withdrawing his Spirit This was the evil that David was so much afraid of Psal. 51.10 11 12. Create in me a clean heart and renew a right spirit within me Cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy Spirit from me Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free Spirit In which expressions he desireth that God would not withdraw his Grace and the influence of his holy Spirit which by that hainous sin he had so justly forfeited This is the sorest Judgment on this side Hell to be deprived of Communion with God in point of Grace Though it may be not a total separation from his Presence and Grace yet it is a degree of it when God is strange to us and suspendeth all the Acts of his complacential Love leaving us dull and sensless that we have no heart or life to any thing that is spiritually good Yea if after such scandalous falls we repent not the sooner God may deliver us up to brutish lusts the evils are lesser and greater according to the rate of our sins or neglects of grace These penal withdrawings of his Spirit should therefore be observed for God sheweth much of his pleasure or displeasure by giving and withholding the Spirit His Blessing and Favour is shewed this way Prov. 1.23 Turn ye at my reproof behold I will pour out my Spirit upon you and I will make known my words unto you But when God is refused or neglected or highly provoked Psal. 81.11 12. My people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me so I gave them up unto their own hearts lust and they walked in their own counsels This is more than all the calamities of the World 4. Where the work is really begun and duly submitted unto we have hopes of a better estate it still increaseth towards that perfect Blessedness when we shall be without spot and blemish or any such thing Eph. 5.27 What a life do Gods holy Ones live in Heaven who are wholly freed from sin There is no worldly mind nor pride nor passion nor fleshly lust to trouble them Here many wallow in their own dung others are in a great measure defiled and blemished but there they are freed not only from the Reign but Being of sin Hath God been so kind to them in glory And will he not do the same for us also There is none in Heaven by the first Covenant all that are there come thither as sanctified and justified by Jesus Christ and in the way of his pardoning grace Surely since we have the same Redeemer depend upon the Merit of the same Sacrifice and wait for the same Spirit in the use of all holy means and endeavours he will not be strange to us Christ is willing if we are willing there you will find it sticketh he came to take away sin but we will not give way to his Spirit we are neither sensible of our sickness nor earnest for a cure at least a sound cure We seek ease and comfort more than the removing of the distemper but if we were throughly willing will he fail a serious Soul It is Christs Office to expiate sin and destroy it his Blood was shed for his
he may devour with the World Jam. 4.4 Know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God whosoever therefore will be a friend to the world is the enemy of God with the Flesh Rom. 7.15 For that which I do I allow not for what I would that I do not but what I hate that do I there is the strife described Now we resist 1. By strength of resolution Dan. 3.18 We will not serve thy gods nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up Psal. 39.1 I said I will take heed unto my ways that I offend not with my tongue 2. Partly by hazarding our temporal interests Heb. 12.4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin Rev. 12.11 They overcame by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony and they loved not their lives unto the death 3. By opposing gracious considerations Gen. 39.9 How shall I do this wickedness and sin against God 1 Joh. 2.14 Ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one by opposing reasons out of Scripture or arguing strongly against sin 4. By praying or crying strongly for help when we are sensible of the burden of sin Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death 5. But chiefly by being acquainted with all the Christian Armor and the use of it we must not go one day unarmed but be armed cap-a-pee with the Helmet of Salvation which is Hope the Breast-plate of Righteousness the Girdle of Truth the Shoes of the Preparation of the Gospel of Peace the Shield of Faith the Sword of the Spirit The Apostle beginneth with First The Girdle of Truth whereby is meant a sincere and honest intention to be what we seem to be Satan useth wiâ—es but we must not imitate our Adversary in deceit but labour for Truth of Heart which as a Girdle is strength of the loins Secondly The Breast-plate of Righteousness which is a Principle of Grace inclining us to obey God in all things or a fixed purpose and endeavour to give God and man their due This secureth the breast or vital parts Thirdly The Feet must be shod We meet with rough ways as we are advancing to Heaven and Souldiers had their Greaves or brazen Shoes to defend from sharp-pointed Stakes fixed by the Enemy in the ground over which they were to march This Preparation is a readiness of mind to suffer any thing for Christ this is built on the Gospel of Peace Acts 21.13 Then Paul answered What mean ye to weep and break my heart for I am ready not to be bound only but also to dye at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus 1 Pet. 3.15 Sanctifie the Lord God in your hearts and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear We must be ready to confess Christ in Persecutions and dangers When we have a sense of our peace and friendship made up between God and us by Jesus Christ and our great and eternal interests are once setled what need a Believer fear Fourthly The Shield of Faith which covereth the whole body a sound belief of the Mysteries of the Gospel and the Promises thereof especially a clear sight of the World to come They that have such a Faith see a sure foundation to build upon On the one side the Righteousness of Christ or the Promises of the Gospel to a penitent Believer of Pardon of strength to maintain Grace received and finally of eternal Life on the other side Threats to impenitent and sensual persons Fifthly The Helmet of Salvation which is a well grounded hope of eternal Life 1 Thess. 5.8 But let us who are of the day be sober putting on the breast-plate of faith and love and for an helmet the hope of salvation This maketh a Christian hold up his head in the midst of all encounters and sore assaults he that often looketh above the Clouds and expecteth within a little while to be with God in the midst of the Glory of the World to come why should he be daunted Sixthly The Sword of the Spirit This is a Weapon both offensive and defensive it wardeth off Satans blows and maketh him fly away wounded and ashamed If Satan saith O it is too soon to mind Religion he hath the word ready Eccles. 12.1 Remember thy Creator in the days of thy youth If that it is too late then Joh. 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life If that his sins are too great or too many to be pardoned then Isa. 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon If Satan tempt him to live sensually Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall dye If to defile himself with base Lusts 1 Thess. 4.3 4. This is the will of God even your sanctification that ye should abstain from fornication That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour If to a negligent careless Profession then Phil. 2.12 Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling 1 Thess. 2.12 That ye would walk worthy of God who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory If to despondency and fainting 2 Cor. 12.9 My grace is sufficient for thee for my strength is made perfect in weakness SERMON XVI ROM VI. 15 What then shall we sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace God forbid HERE the Apostle preventeth an absurd Conclusion which might be inferred by people of a libertine Spirit from what he had said in the former verse either from the first or the last clause the Priviledge or the Reason from either carnal men might collect what might be matter of security to them in sin either because of the Priviledge Sin shall not have dominion over you therefore they might let loose the reins sin should not reign and consequently not damn Or else from the Reason Ye are not under the Law but under Grace the Negative part might seem to infer an exemption from the Duty of the Law the Positive But under Grace which provideth pardon for the lapsed they might infer hence that therefore they might sin impunè without any fear of punishment So that in short three Doctrines of Grace are apt to be abused First The free Pardon or exemption from Condemnation which the new Covenant hath provided for Sinners therefore they might sin securely no harm would come of it Secondly The Liberty and Exemption from the Rigour of the Law which requireth things impossible at our hands under the penalty of the Curse as if this had freed us from all manner
Concerning the Object it respects not the former but the latter Clause their being once Sinners is not the matter of his Thanksgiving but that they had received and obeyed the Christian Faith However this must be said That it doth heighten the Mercy or illustrate the Benefit it is a great Mercy that having been once slaves of sin yet now at length they were recovered by Grace To be brought into a state of Light and Life by the Gospel were a great Benefit if a man had always been good and holy at least not considerably bad but when God will take us with all our faults and those of so great and hainous a Nature surely we have the more cause to give thanks Well then he doth not could not give thanks that once they had been the servants of sin God was not the Author of their servitude to sin but he was of their obedience to the Doctrine of Life his Mercy turned the former evil to good Or if you will take that into any part of the Thanksgiving it must be thus Since the condition of the servants of sin is so miserable God be thanked that you have escaped it 2. From whom he expects this Thankfulness I answer First It doth excite their Thanksgiving he exciteth them to give thanks for this blessed Change wrought in them he moveth them not to give thanks for Riches and secular Honours nor so much as consider whether they had or wanted these things but for the good estate of their Souls that they were partakers of so great a Benefit as from servants of Sin to become servants of Christ. Secondly It expresseth his own Thanksgiving on their behalf as congratulating and rejoycing with them in this mercy The Angels rejoyce at the conversion of a sinner Luke 15.10 So should we rejoyce in the good of others especially the Pastors of the Church 3 Joh. 4. I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in the truth Nothing that I more delight in in the World than to hear that those that are converted by me live after a Christian manner Doctrine That to be turned from the Service of Sin to the sincere Obedience of the Gospel is a Benefit that we cannot sufficiently be thankful for Let me represent it in the Circumstances of the Text. 1. Here is a Reflection upon their past state Ye were servants of sin This is necessary and useful First To heighten the sense of our Priviledges by Grace alas what were we when God first sought after us Slaves to Sin and Satan and Children of Wrath even as others Look as Jacob by remembring his poor condition doth raise his heart the more to admire Gods bounty to him Gen. 32.10 I am not worthy of the least of all thy mercies and of all the truth which thou hast shewed unto thy servant for with my staff I passed over this Jordan and now I am become two bands It would cure the Pride of many if they would remember their mean Originals and how like the Hop-stalk they mount up and grow out of the very Dunghil God solemnly injoyned his People when they injoyed the plenty of the Land to remember the obscure beginnings of their being a Nation and therefore when they offered the First-fruits they used this Confession Deut. 26.5 A Syrian ready to perish was my Father when he went down to Egypt and sojourned there with a few men and became a Nation great and mighty and populous Thus God taught them to acknowledge that their first Estate and Original was most wretched and miserable and so must we It holdeth more in moral things Eph. 2.1 2 3 4 5. And you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world according to the Prince of the power of the air the Spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind and were by nature the children of wrath even as others But God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us Even when we were dead in sins hath quickened us together with Christ. 1 Tim. 1.13 Who was before a blasphemer and a persecutor and injurious But I obtained mercy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all to be mercied That God should take us with all our faults and bring us into a better condition how doth this heighten the Mercy Secondly To quicken us to more diligence in our present Estate He that hath been a diligent Servant to an hard and cruel Master from whom he could not expect any recompence worth his Toil surely should be diligent and faithful in the Service of a loving gentle and bountiful Master This is urged Rom. 6.19 As you have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness And it is illustrated by several Scriptures 1 Cor. 15.9 10. I am the least of the Apostles and am not meet to be called an Apostle because I persecuted the Church of God But by the Grace of God I am what I am and his grace that was bestowed upon me was not in vain but I laboured more abundantly than they all And Acts 26.11 I punished them oft in every Synagogue and compelled them to blaspheme and being exceedingly mad against them I persecuted them even to strange Cities Thirdly To make the reality of the Change more evident There is a great Change wrought in those who are brought home to God it doth much hurt to Believers in judging of their own Case to forget what they once were whereas comparing these two what they are and what they were would sooner bring it to an issue and make the change more sensible and evident The Scriptures often direct us to this method Col. 1.21 And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works yet now hath he reconciled Eph. 2.13 But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. And Eph. 5.8 Ye were sometimes darkness but now are ye light in the Lord. Our gradual progress in Holiness is more insensible and therefore we may overlook the mercy because we see not such eminent effects as we found at first But all that belong to God may see a Change and say as the blind man Joh. 9.25 This one thing I know that whereas I was blind I now see they may see plainly they are not the same men they were before But when men forget the Estate they were once in and the great change the Spirit wrought in them and feel not such alterations continually they live in doubtfulness and darkness As our forgetting our poverty and affliction maketh us undervalue a more plentiful condition and those comforts which we would account
the presence of God and so an exclusion from all Bliss and Glory 2 Thess. 1.9 Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power So Mat. 25.41 Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting fire Secondly The Pain is set forth by two Notions Mark 9.44 The worm that never dyeth and the fire that shall never be quenched by which is meant the sting of Conscience and the wrath of God both which constitute the second Death and make the Sinner for ever miserable 1. The sting of Conscience or the fretting remembrance of their past folly and madness in following the pleasures of sin and neglecting the promises of Grace What a vexing reflection will this be to the Damned to all Eternity And besides this 2. There are pains inflicted upon them by the wrath of God and the Body and Soul are delivered over to eternal Torments Mat. 25.41 Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels There is no Member of the Body or Faculty of the Soul but feeleth the misery of the second Death for as no part is free from sin so none from punishment in the second Death the pain lyeth not in one place head or heart but all over and though in the first Death the more it prevaileth the more we are past feeling yet in this death there is a greater vivacity than ever the capacity of every sense is enlarged and made more receptive of pain While we are in the Body vehemens sensibile corrumpit sensum the sense is deadned the more vehemently and violently the object striketh upon it as the Inhabitants about the fall of Nilus are deaf with the continual noise too much light puts out the eyes and the taste is dulled by custom but here the capacity is not destroyed by feeling but improved As the Saints are fortified by their Blessedness and happily injoy those things the least glimpse of which would overwhelm them in the World so the wicked are inabled by that power that torments them to endure more and all this is eternal without hope of release or recovery II. This Death is Wages a Debt that will surely be paid for it is appointed by the Sentence of Gods righteous Law Now here we must consider 1. The Righteousness of it 2. The Certainty 1. The Justice and Righteousness of it for many make a question about it upon this ground because between the work and the wages there must be some proportion now how can an Act done in a short time be punished with eternal Death or everlasting Torments I answer 1. We must consider the Object against whom sin is committed it is an offence done against an infinite Majesty Now sinning wilfully against the infinite Majesty of Heaven deserveth more than any thing done against a man can do 1 Sam. 2.25 If one man sin against another the Judge shall judge him but if a man sin against the Lord who shall intreat for him Sins against men are not so great as sins against God and the reconciliation and satisfaction is more easie 2. Consider the Nature of Impenitency in Sin 1. Their great unthankfulness for Redemption by Christ they forsook their own mercies and Gods healing grace to the last Joh. 3.19 This is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather than light because their deeds were evil Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation And then when they are in Termino there is no further Tryal their time and day of Grace is past 2. God offered them eternal Life and then their foolish choice is justly punished with eternal Death Every sin includeth a despising of eternal Life for rather than men will leave their brutish and sordid pleasures that they may live an holy life they will run this hazard the loss of that eternal Life which God offereth and the incurring these eternal pains which he threatneth This immortal happiness far exceedeth all those base pleasures for which they lose their Souls Well then man wilfully exchanging his everlasting Inheritance for momentany and transient pleasures becometh the Author of his own wo whilst he preferreth such low things before Gods eternal joyful presence 2. The Certainty This Debt will be paid if we consider 1. The Holiness of Gods Nature which inclineth him to hate sin and sinners Psal. 5.4 5. Thou art not a God that hast pleasure in wickedness neither shall evil dwell with thee The foolish shall not stand in thy sight thou hatest all the workers of iniquity They that take pleasure in sin God cannot take pleasure in them and if they will not part with sin God and they must part and therefore if they will do sins work all that sin bringeth to them by way of stipend is everlasting separation from the presence of God that is implacably adverse to all that is evil and though he hath prepared a place where the holy may dwell with him yet he cannot endure the wicked should be so near him 2. His Justice moveth him to punish it As Holiness belongeth to his Nature so his Justice to his Office his Holiness is the fundamental Reason of punishing the wicked his Justice is the next Cause His Holiness is indeed the fundamental Cause as appeareth by the fears of Sinners 1 Sam. 6.20 And the men of Bethshemesh said Who is able to stand before this holy God And by the security of Sinners Psal. 50.21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self but the nearest Cause is his Justice as Rector of the World declared both in his Laws and Providence Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death c. Gen. 18.25 Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right 3. His unalterable Truth which is firmer than Heaven and Earth if he threaten will not he accomplish The truth of his Threatnings is as unchangeable as the truth of his Promises for in both God is one 1 Sam. 15.29 The strength of Israel will not lye nor repent for he is not as man that he should repent it is spoken in the case of deposing Saul for his disobedience to God The doubt is this Gods Threatnings do not always foretel the Event they shew the merit but not the event I answer The object is changed but God remaineth for ever the same if from impenitent we become penitent we are not liable to his Threatnings but objects of his Grace and capable of the benefit of his Promises a man walking in a room upward and downward hath sometimes the wall on his right hand sometimes on his left the wall is in the same place but he changeth posture 4. His irresistible Power God is able to inflict these punishments upon them Deut. 32.39 There is none that can deliver out
of my hand 2 Thess. 1.9 Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power Rom. 9.22 What if God willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known We cannot conceive what God is able to do in punishing Sinners but the event declares it Vse 1. Information 1. That Believers need to consider the Fruit of Sin that thereby they may be moved to fears of God and more careful avoiding of sin They are not to think of it in a slavish tormenting way as if God desired the Creatures misery no they are warned of it that they may escape it though Love must be the chief Spring and Principle of our Obedience yet Fear hath its use the Threatnings declare the Holiness of God as well as his Promises and we need to know his hatred to Sin as well as his love to Righteousness to breed an awe in us 2. It sheweth the folly of them that betwitch themselves into a groundless hope of impunity in their sinful courses Deut. 29.19 And it come to pass when he heareth the words of this Curse that he bless himself in his heart saying I shall have peace though I walk in the imagination of my heart to add drunkenness to thirst They take from God the honour of his Holiness Justice and Truth Gods glory is advanced in the World by Acts of Justice as well as Acts of Mercy and besides they open a gap to all impiety 3. That all sins are in their own nature mortal for the wages of sin is death In comparison some sins are greater than others and so more deserving punishment but simply and considered by themselves all are mortal if not in the issue and event yet in their own nature God pardoneth the Penitent their sins are not deadly in the event but they deserve damnation in their own nature There are sins of infirmity and wilful sins but nothing should be light and small to us that is committed against the great God Some are lighter some are heavier but all are in their nature damnable they are a breach of the Law of the eternal God Though the Gospel reacheth out mercy to penitents offering to them pardon of sins and eternal Life yet all deserve damnation and were it not for Christ and the new Covenant we should not be a moment out of Hell Vse 2. Direction 1. To the Impenitent that yet go on in their sins O repent of it speedily and cast out sin as we do fire out of our bosoms and sleep not in the bonds of iniquity Your damnation sleepeth not 1 Pet. 2.3 You are invited earnestly Ezek. 18.30 Why will ye dye O house of Israel O then pass from death to life if you refâ—â—e this Call you do in effect love death Prov. 8.36 He that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul all they that hate me love death By refusing Christ and nourishing sin you nourish a Serpent in your bosoms and embrace the flames of Hell-fire therefore betimes seek a Pardon 2. To the penitent Believers three things I have to press upon them First Consider what cause we have to admire and magnifie the riches of Gods Mercy in our Redemption by Christ by whom sin is taken away and the consequent of it eternal death and who also hath taken the punishment of it upon himself Isa. 53.4 5. Surely he hath born our griefs and carried our sorrows yet we did esteem him stricken smitten of God and afflicted But he was wounded for our transgressions he was bruised for our sins the chastisement of our peace was upon him and by his stripes are we healed Secondly Never return to this slavery again for you see what a dangerous thing sin is when you indulge sin you lay hold on death it self therefore fly from it as from the gates of Hell and from all means instruments occasions and opportunities that lead to it and when Satan sheweth you the bait remember the hook and counterbalance the pleasures of sin to which we are vehemently addicted with eternal pains which are the fruit of it Now shall we run so great an hazard for poor vain and momentany delights It is sweet to a carnal heart to please the flesh but it will cost dear Now shall we sell the birthright for one morsel of meat Heb. 12.15 and hazard the loss of the Love of God for trifles Thirdly Take heed of small sins they are breaches of the eternal Law of God They that do not make great account of small sins will make but small account of the greatest for he that is not faithful in a little will be unfaithful in much There are many forcible Arguments to deter us from small sins partly because it is more difficult to avoid them they do not come with such frightning awakening assaults as the greater do partly because being neglected they taint the heart insensibly and men look not after their cure partly because they do prepare and dispose to greater offences as the little sticks set the great ones on fire partly because with their multitude and power they do as much hurt the Soul as great sins with their weight minuta sunt sed multa sunt lastly because they are in their own nature mortal Therefore dash Babylons Brats against the stones In short small sins are the Mother of great sins and the Grandmother of great punishments Lots Wife was turned into a Pillar of Salt the Angels were cast out of Heaven Adam thrust out of Paradise Second Branch But the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. Doctrine That eternal Life is Gods free and gracious Gift to the Sanctified What eternal Life is we shewed before it is the full fruition of eternal Joys without any possibility of losing them Here is 1. The Donor God 2. The meritorious and procuring Cause Jesus Christ our Lord. 3. The Parties qualified Those that have their fruit to Holiness 1. On Gods part a Gift not a Debt as Wages is to the Servant or Souldier but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a gracious Gift Though we should serve God a thousand years we cannot merit to be one half day in Heaven there it is a Gift to those who do most exactly persevere in Holiness the best have no other Claim but the Mercy of the Donor 1. It is the freest Gift 2. It is the richest Gift 1. It is the freest Gift God payeth more than is our due To punish men beyond their desert is injustice but to reward men beyond their deserts is not contrary to Justice for it is an Act of Mercy First It is greater than any merit of ours because it is the eternal injoyment of the ever blessed God and so far beyond any thing that we can do Finite things carry no proportion to an infinite reward Secondly Our works are many ways imperfect and so we may expect punishment rather than reward Mercy is our best Plea when we
ibid. Deceitfulness of sin wherein it consisteth 136 Devil always watchful to destroy us 98 Difference between carnal and regenerate 41 Doctrine of the Gospel imprinted on the heart in conversion 119 The fruit and benefit of it 120 Dominion of sin As no sin in general so no particular sin should have dominion over us 79 Actual and habitual what 80 81 More gross or more secret 79 Who are they that are more openly under the Dominion of sin Vide Predominancy and Reign of sin 79 Duty it is of great concernment to us to know what is our Duty 115 Dying to sin and living to God How we are said to dye to sin and to be alive to God through Iesus Christ 57 Motives to dye to sin and live to God 59 E. EAsie why the work of Religion is easie to a renewed person 146 End and means joyned together 108 The End is better than the means 151 The enjoyment of God our great End ibid. The End and issue of things to be often thought of 142 Eternity of Torments of Hell the Iustice of God in them 141 158 F. FAith what it is 5 The difference between Faith and Presumption ibid. How it preserves from sin 97 Falling into sin Gods people may sometimes fall into scandalous sins 78 Falls of Believers into sin punished by the withdrawing of the Spirit 37 Fear of God how it preserves from sin 97 Flesh takes all occasions to indulge it self 3 Nor to be indulged and gratified 99 Filthiness of sin 180 Folly and filth of sin causeth shame Vide Shame 138 Free Grace to live in sin a false inference from the Doctrine of Gods Free Grace Vide Living in Sin 2 Three Doctrines of Free Grace apt to be abused to licentiousness 104 Such Doctrines of Free Grace vindicated 106 Whence abuse of the Doctrines of Free Grace proceeds 2 How we should fortifie our selves against these abuses 7 109 Freedom from Righteousness what it signifies Vide Liberty 130 The servants of sin carry it as if they were free from Righteousness 131 Freedom from sin The nature of it 36 The kinâ—s of it 131 The degree which we attain to in this life 37 The value of the benefit 38 Who are they that are freed from sin 42 The visible Professor to 〈◊〉 after Freedom from sin 40 What we should do to be freed from sin 41 How we should show that we are freed from sin 134 How it is a consequent of our dying with Christ 40 We are assured of it by Christs undertaking 87 Converted persons should be as free from sin as they were before from righteousness 132 How far this should be ibid. Reasons of it 1 the equity 2 the necessity 3 the conveniency of it 132 133 Fruit those that have their Fruit to Holiness the advantage of it 144 c. G. GIft of God eternal-life 160 What a kind of Gift this is ibid. Gospel looks not back to what Believers were before Conversion but forward to what they should be 31 Government of God the life of it consists in rewards and punishments 153 Grace the opposition it meets with 90 We are to honour it 7 Is followed with Grace and Glory 45 Life of Grace Vide Life spiritual Free Grace Vide Free H. HAted sin to be hated 135 Holiness the Image of God in the Soul 147 Esteemed by God 148 It breeds peace of Conscience 145 And clears up and confirms our title to the heavenly Inheritance ibid. Access to God and communion with him the fruit of Holiness ibid. Honour of Gods service 126 147 c. Hope of eternal life some want it and why 154 The solly of the Hopes of wicked men 159 I. IMage of God in the Soul what it is 147 Defaced by sin 38 Infirmities incident to the best 78 Jus Postliminii in the Civil Law what it signifies 113 Justification the nature and branches of it 36 Constitutive and executive 37 K. KNowledge a help to mortification 31 L. LAw the use of it 4 How Believers are under the Law 107 Law written in the heart what it is 120 The fruits and benefits of it ibid. Liberty the kinds of it 131 The Liberty we have by Grace 107 Service of God the greatest Liberty 108 Liberty sinful what 107 Wicked men affect a Liberty to sin 3 Liberty to sin no Liberty 107 Christ never came to establish it ibid. They that labour for carnal Liberty are the servants of sin 131 The true notion of Liberty 107 Life of Christ after his Resurrection how to be improved 53 Life eternal that there is such a thing proved 153 What it is 150 Compared with Life natural ibid. Compared with the Life of Grace 151 Connexion between it and the Life of Grace 45 Those that have their fruit to Holiness are capacitated for it 153 The gift of God Vide Gift 160 Purchased by Christ ibid. Christs Resurrection the cause and pattern of it 52 The happiness of it 151 No fear of loving it 152 Why it is our final reward ibid. Life spiritual the excellency of this Life 59 The Resurrection of Christ the cause pattern and pledge of it 17 18 51 The connexion between Life spiritual and eternal Vide 45 Newness of Life Living to God Vide Dying to sin and living to God Living in sin a false inference deduced from the Doctrine of Free Grace Vide Free Grace 2 That it is an unjust inference 4 An absurd inference 5 A blasphemous inference 6 The corrupt heart of man apt to draw such an inference 2 The Devil hath a great hand in such an inference 4 Likeness where there is a Likeness to Christs Death there will be a Likeness to his Resurrection 26 Lord's Supper what our work is at it 154 How we shew forth Christs Death in it 10 The influence of it on mortification 92 Love of God those that serve God shall be assured of his Love 144 Love to God makes us tender of offending him 97 Lusts bodily why we should take heed they do not reign in us 66 M. MAster the great business that belongs to our duty is choice of Masters 111 Whom we ought to chuse for our Master Vide Choice 115 God and Sin different Masters 57 68 112 All men have God or Sin their Master 112 No man can serve both ibid. God a great and good a Master 132 Mercies spiritual We are chiefly to thank God for spiritual Mercies and why 122 Above all spiritual Mercies for the conversion of our selves and others 123 Middle state there is no middle state but all either good or bad 112 Objections answered ibid. Mortal Body why the Apostle useth this expression of sin reigning in our mortal Body Vide Body 63 Mortification of sin what it is 55 Habitual and actual what 27 Knowledge a help to mortifie sin 31 We must be dead to carnal pleasures if we would mortifie sin 32 The influence the Lords Supper hath upon Mortification 92 The necessity of the Spirit
promising life to the good and threatning death to the evil Out of all this discourse about the Wisdom Justice and Holiness of God we conclude the suitableness of Death to Sin That the difference between good and evil is not more naturally known than it is also evidently known that the one is rewarded and the other punished Other cannot be looked for if we consider the Wisdom of God which suiteth all things according to their natural order therefore sin which is a moral evil is punished with suffering somewhat that is a natural evil that is the feeling something that is painful and afflictive to nature or if we consider the Justice of God which dealeth differently with men that differ in themselves And the Holiness of God who will express his love to the good in making them happy and his Detestation of the wicked in the misery of their punishment 2. The certainty of this connection of sin and death was the Second Thing proposed 1. Reason sheweth in part That there is a state of torment and bliss after this life or Eternal Life and Death All men are perswaded there is a God and very few have doubted whether he be a punisher of the wicked and a rewarder of them that diligently seek after him now neither the one or the orher is fully accomplished in this world even in the judgment of those who have no great knowledg of the nature and malignity of sin or what punishment is competent thereunto Therefore there must be some time after that of sojourning in the body when men shall receive their full punishment and reward since here we see so little of what might be expected at the hand of God Surely if man be Gods Subject when his work is ended he must look to receive his Wages accordingly as he performed his duty or fail in it now our work is not over till this life be ended then God dealeth with us by way of Recompence giving us eternal life or the wages of sin which is death 2. Conscience hath a sense of it Conscience is nothing else but serious and applicative reason now the Consciences of sinners stand in dread of eternal death Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death This Thought haunts men living and dying living Heb. 2.15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage But chiefly dying 1 Cor. 15.56 The sting of death is sin For then men are most serious and apprehend themselves nearest to danger Stings of conscience are most quick and sensible then and a terrible Tempest ariseth in sinners souls when they are to die 3. Scripture if we take Gods Word for it is express the first Threatning Gen. 2.27 In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die and Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death and 21. What fruit have you in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is death Will you believe this or venture and put it upon the Trial Oh! Take heed of sin The dead are there and her guests are in the depths of hell Prov. 9.18 Men are destroyed by their heedlessness and incredulity in what a woful case are you if it prove true and prove true it will as sure as God is true 3. Consider the terribleness of this death The Life to come and the Wrath to come are both eternal Punishment in one scale holdeth conformity with the reward in the other as those that escape have an eternal and far more exceeding weight of glory so they that still remain under the sentence of death for sin are condemned to an eternal abode both in body and soul under torments Mat. 25.46 These shall go away into everlasting punishment but the righteous into life eternal Oh how woful is their condition whose bodies and souls meet again at the Resurrection after a long separation but a sad meeting it will be when both must presently be cast into everlasting fire if we did only deal with you upon slight and cheap motives you might refuse to hearken they are but slight matters that can be hoped or feared from man whose power of doing good or evil is limited to this life but it is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the living God Heb. 10.31 The afflictions and sorrows of this life are a part of this death our miseries here are the fruit of sin and after them followeth that death which consists in the separation of the soul from the body called in the book of Job the King of Terrors but after that there is a second death which is far more terrible which consists in an eternal separation from the Blessed and Glorious Presence of the Lord. In all Creatures that have sense death is accompanied with some pain but this is a perpetual living to deadly pain and torment from which there is no release there is no change of estate in the other world after our trial is over and things of faith become meer matter of sense the gulf is then fixed there is no passage from torments to joys Luk. 16.26 Things to come would not considerably counterballance things present if there were not eternity in the case therefore this death is the more terrible that men might abhor the pleasures of sin Well then this is the condition of all men once to be under sin and under the sentence of this death which is a woful bondage 2. Our liberty must answer the bondage To be redeemed from wrath is a great Mercy so it is also to be redeemed from sin these are the branches Christ delivered us from wrath to come 2 Thes. 1.10 He hath redeemed us also from all iniquity Tit. 2.14 The first part of freedom from the power of sin is spoken of Rom. 6.18 Being then made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness Man in his natural estate is free from righteousness v. 10. That is Righteousness or Grace had no hand and power over him but in his renewed estate he is free from sin To be under the dominion of sin is the greatest slavery and to be under the dominion of Grace is the greatest liberty and inlargement they that are free from righteousness have no inclinations or impressions of heart to that which is good no fear to offend no care to please God are not brought under the awe and power of Religion on the other side then are we free from sin when we resist our lusts so as to overcome them and have a strong inclination and bent of heart to please God in all things and accordingly make it our business trade and course of Life Luk. 1.75 That being delivered from the hands of our enemies we might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life The other part of the Liberty is when we are freed from the sentence of death
the Apostle is of immutable equity Rom. 6.11 His servants you are to whom ye yield your selves to obey Now man giving up reason to appetite becometh a very slave as a Country is inthralled when the base prevail above the honourable and Beggars get on horseback but the Princes are on foot such a deordination there is when reason is put out of Dominon and lusts prevail our Bondage is described by the Apostle Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures Our lusts urge us to an eager pursuit of inferior things reason or the leading-part of the Soul reclaimeth but it hath no force besides our dependance upon God which cannot be shaken off if since our Apostacy from him we have a perfect understanding to guide us the danger would not be so great but in this corrupt estate the mind is blinded by our Passions and Appetites and therefore to be left to the dispose of our bruitish affections is the greatest judgment that can be Psal. 81.12 So I gave them up to their own hearts lusts and they walked in their own counsels This is the greatest thraldom that can befal such a creature as man is it leaveth us no power to dispose of our selves men often see what they should do but cannot do it being drawn away by their own lusts and tho we have some kind of remorse from the remainders of reason especially being assisted by the Holy Spirit as to some common help yet we foully miscarry still till it hath brought us to misery as it did Sampson the strongest Solomon the wisest of men Then therefore is a man at liberty when reason and conscience are again put into dominion and a man is fitted to please God and seek after his true happiness with the contempt of all worldly things 4. It must be such a liberty as bringeth us nearest to the state of innocency which is mans first estate and the state of glory which is his last and most perfect state Now this doth consist in a freedom from the Power of sin the liberty of Innocency was posse non peccare Adam might not have sinned the liberty of Glory will be non posse peccare they cannot sin as not with a moral cannot 't is absurd that may be obtained here 1 John 3.9 He cannot sin because he is born of God but with a natural cannot 't is impossible the Soul doth indeclinably adhere to God as the chiefest good therefore now the nearer we come to this the will of man is best disposed and the more to be accounted as free Divines usually consider man in a fourfold estate In statu instituto in a state of integrity and so man might not have sinned In statu destituto in a state of corruption so he can do nothing else but sin That every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually Gen. 6.5 In statu restituto and so he hath an inclination partly to good by the spirit of grace dwelling in him partly to evil by reason of the relickes of sin and is only so far freed from the bondage of corruption as that it shall not reign in him Rom. 6.14 In statu preestituto in the state to which he is appointed in the state of glory in which he can will nothing but what is good a blessed necessity it is and our highest liberty for liberty is not opposite to necessity but obligation or impulsion we are never more free than when we are passed all possibility of sinning 2. As it relateth to our felicity and so it implyeth two things 1. Our immunities and priviledges 2. Our rights and prerogatives 1. The immunities and priviledges of Gods Children we are delivered from much misery by Christ. First From the slavery of sin Rom. 6.18 Being made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness Tho sin still dwelleth in us yet the guilt is remitted the damning power gone Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ. The reigning power broken Rom. 6.14 For sin shall not have dominion over you and so 't is more and more mortified in us by the grace of Regeneration till at length it be abolished by death and so the being is gone and our inthralled spirits are in some measure set free to know serve and love God and delight in him as our Lord and life and end and all Secondly From death as the curse of the law And so from those everlasting torments which the wicked must endure The second death hath no power over such and tho we are obnoxious to the first death yet the venom and sting of it is gone 1 Cor. 15.56 57. O death where is thy sting O grave where is thy victory And of an enemy 't is made a friend 1 Cor. 3.22 Death is yours 'T is made the gate and entrance into eternal rest Thirdly From the Bondage that did arise in us from the fear of eternal death Where sin is entertained it bringeth another inmate along with it and that is the fear and terror of death and damnation which ariseth from the consciousness of sin now to be free from the accusations of a guilty conscience and those self-tormentings which in the wicked are the foretasts of Hell is surely a great mercy and this is the priviledge of Gods People Heb. 2.14 15. To deliver them who through fear of death are all their life-time subject to bondage And sinners are such Bond-men that they dare not call themselves to an account for the expence of their time and course of their imployments which all wise men should do and think seriously of God and the day of judgment and the World to come therefore it is a great mercy to have a quiet well settled conscience Fourthly From the tyranny and power of Satan as a deceiver and enemy and executioner of the wrath of God who thereby taketh wicked men captive at his will and pleasure He cannot totally prevail against the elect Matth. 16.18 Vpon this rock I build my church and the gates of Hell shall not prevail against it tho he vex and tempt them continually He hath a kind of right to apostate Souls Eph. 6.12 Rulers of the darkness of this world but his power is much broken as to the elect they are dayly exercised by him but they overcome and stand stedfast in the faith Fiftly They are freed from the law and covenant of works which requireth that which to us is become impossible and also from the burdensome task of useless ceremonies imposed on the Church in the times of imfancy and darkness And the Apostle biddeth us stand fast in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free Gal. 5.1 The ceremonial law was a Bondage by reason of the great trouble expence and pain to the flesh which did attend the observation of it especially in its use a bond confessing the debt and Christ hath purchased this freedom and liberty to the Church and we should stand to the
any sinful infirmities as ignorance distrust c. For afflictions see 2 Cor. 12.9 10. And he said unto me My grace is sufficient for thee for my strength is made perfect in weakness most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities that the power of Christ may rest upon me Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities in reproaches in necessities in persecutions in distresses for Christs sake for when I am weak then am I strong For sins see Heb. 5.2 3. Who can have compassion on the ignorant on them that are out of the way for that he himself also is compassed with infirmities And by reason hereof he ought as for the people so also for himself to offer for sins The word for help is notable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 helpeth our infirmities as Mark 9.24 Lord I believe help my unbelief help me against it which we render he helpeth also joineth in relieving helpeth us under our infirmities Goeth to the other end of the sâ—aff and beareth a part of the burden with us The word signifieth To lift up a burden with another In afflictions we are not alone but we have the Holy Ghost as our Auxiliary Comforter who strengtheneth and beareth us up when we are weak and ready to sink under our burden 2. The reason evincing the necessity of that help for we know not what we should pray for as we ought In which there is 1. Something intimated and implyed That prayer is a greater stay in afflictions James 5. If any among you be afflicted let them pray God doth afflict us That we may swallow our griefs but vent them in prayer We have no other way to relieve our selves in any distress but by serious addresses to God This is the means appointed by God to procure comfort to the distressed mind safety to those that are in danger relief to them that are in want strength to them that are in weakness In short The only means for obtaining good and removing evil whether temptations dangers enemies sin sorrows fears cares poverty shame sickness God is our only help against all these and prayer is the means to obtain relief from him yea all grace and strength and the greatest mercies that we desire and stand in need of 2. That which is expressed that we know not how to conceive our prayers aright either as to Matter or Manner 'T is said of Zebedees Children ye know not what ye ask Matth. 20.22 and 't is true of all others also we often beg a mischief to our selves instead of a blessing In those times they were subject to great persecutions and therefore prayed for an exemption from them which not happening according to desire they were troubled Therefore the Apostle telleth them we know not what we should pray for as we ought we know not what is absolutely best for us till the spirit inlighten and direct us There is a darkness and confusion in our minds we consult with the flesh and ask what is most easie and what is most advantagious The spirit of God knoweth what we most stand in need of and is best for our turn health wealth honour or sickness poverty and disgrace There is need of great consideration when we pray more than good men commonly think of That we may neither ask things unlawful nor lawful things amiss Jam. 4.2 we know not what spirit we are of Luke 9.55 we count revenge zeal therefore the Holy Ghost doth instruct and direct our motions in prayer 2 Cor. 12.8 9. 3. The particular assistance we have from him is mentioned but the spirit maketh intercession for us with groans which cannot be uttered Where observe 1. The Author of this help and assistance The spirit it self maketh intercession for us not that the spirit prayeth but sets us a praying As here the spirit is said to pray in us so elsewhere we are said to pray in the Holy Ghost Jude 20. he prayeth As Solomon is said to build the Temple he did not do the Carpenters or Masons work but he directed how to build found out workmen and furnished them with money and materials Neither doth the spirit make intercession for us as Christ doth Rom. 8.34 who is at the right hand of God and maketh intercession for us presenting himself to God for uâ— the drawing up of a petition is one thing the presenting it in Court is another The spirit as a Notary inditeth our requests and as an Advocate presenteth them and pleadeth them in Court 2. The manner of his help and assistance he stirreth up in us ardent groans in prayer or worketh up our hearts to God with desires expressed by sighs and groans 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may be rendered unuttered groans as well as unutterable and so some take it here And indeed that way it beareth a good sense That the vertue of true prayer doth not consist in the number and artifice of words as those that thought they should be heard for their vain bublings and much speaking Matth. 6.7 Alas the greatest command and flow of words is but babling without these secret sighs and groans which the lively motions of the spirit stirreth up in us There may be this without words As Moses cryed unto the Lord though he uttered no words Exod. 14.15 or unutterable Whatsoever proceedeth from a supernatural motion of the spirit its fervour and efficacy and force cannot be apprehended or expressed 1 Pet. 1.8 Ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory and Phil. 4.7 The peace of God which passeth all understanding shall keep your hearts and minds In short the sum of all is this we have no reasons to faint under afflictions since there is help in prayer and these prayers are not in vain being excited by the spirit dwelling in us we are ignorant and he teacheth us what to pray for and assisteth us by his holy inspirations We are cold and backward and he inflameth us and exciteth us to pray with fervour and holy sighs and groans The points from this verse are three 1. That the Holy spirit doth strengthen and bear us up in our weaknesses and troubles that we may not faint under them 2. That prayer is one special means by which Gods holy spirit helps Gods children in their troubles and afflictions 3. That the prayers of the godly come from Gods spirit For the first point That the holy spirit doth strengthen and bear us up in our weaknesses and troubles that we may not faint under them The sense of this Doctrine I shall give you in these four considerations 1. That it is a great infirmity and weakness if a Christian should faint in the day of trouble The two extremes are slighting and fainting Heb. 12.5 My son despise not the chastning of the Lord nor faint under it So Pro. 24.10 If thou faintest in the day of trouble thy strength is small partly because there is so little reason for a Christians fainting Who should be more undisturbed
of particular persons 't is much more true of the Church all is for good Psal. 76.10 Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee and the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain Christ many times gets up on the Devils shoulders All Providence is for the Elects sake 2 Tim. 2.10 Therefore I endure all things for the elects sake that they may obtain salvation by Christ with eternal glory The sufferings of the Apostles conduced to the good of true Christians God considered the good of the whole Church USE Is Information 1. That the exception against Gods Providence from the evils that abound in the world is vain and frivolous 'T was an old doubting question If there be a God how are there evils If there were not a God how is there good One part answereth the other the Text more fully he turneth evil unto good That there are Devils God knoweth how to make use of them to punish the wicked and exercise the godly that there is sin if there had been no sin no Christ that there are miseries if no miseries many graces would be lost there would be no fortitude no patience no earnestness in prayer that there are wicked men it sheweth Gods distinguishing Mercy that when so many are drowned in the common shipwrack of mankind 't is the greater mercy that we escape if others are bad let us bless God that made us better Lastly that there is death that there might be a passage out of this world and a period to our labours and sorrows 2. It teacheth us how to interpret prayers We have prayed for the continuance of a blessing and lost it for the riddance of a trouble yet it continueth upon us this is the very case here if God heareth them how come they to suffer such hard things The spirit teacheth us to pray now the denyal of either suit turneth to good We often come to God with carnal requests which being interpreted sound but thus Give me that wherewith I may offend thee or have my flesh pleased or lusts fed God findeth us doting on the creature and we take it ill to be interrupted in our Whoredoms We must distinguish between what is really best for us and what we judg best other diet is more wholsome for our souls than what our sick appetites craveth we are best many times when weakest worst when strongest 3. It giveth us a reason of waiting Tho we do not presently know why every thing is done let us wait Providence doth not work without a cause we see it not now but we shall see it when God turneth it to good We must not judge of Gods work by the beginning God seemeth an adversary for a while to them that indeed injoy his eternal love let patience have its perfect work and when Providence is come to a period you will know more 4. What reason to trust God with events Some things fall under our duty others are a meer event our care is about events rather than duty and so we take Gods work out of his hands and so 't is not care so much as carking we enquire what shall become of us rather than what we shall do do you do your duty and God knoweth how to turn all things for good Phil. 4.6 7. Nothing can go amiss to him that is found in the way of duty 5. It informeth us of the happiness of Gods children We may put in for a share when we are sanctified to God all things are sanctified to us and things that otherwise would be snares prove helps and discouragements prove furtherances the creature is as if it were another thing to the Saints if they are advanced their hearts are inlarged to God 2 Sam. 7.2 And the king said unto Nathan the prophet See now I dwell in an house of Cedar but the Ark of God dwelleth within curtains Neh. 1.11 O Lord I beseech thee let now thine ear be attentive to the prayer of thy servant and to the prayer of thy servants who desire to fear thy name and prosper I pray thee this day thy servant and grant him mercy in the sight of this man for I was the kings cupbearer meaning he had improved this place for God When they are afflicted they do not fret or faint but humble themselves under the mighty hand of God and so meet him at every turn Oh what a blessed thing is it to be under the special care of God and to have all things about us ordered with respect to our eternal welfare 't is not so with the wicked if God make Saul a King Judas an Apostle Balaam a Prophet their preferment will be their ruin Hamans honour Achitophels wit Herods applause turned to their hurt if in prosperity they contemn God in adversity they deny and blaspheme God This evil is from the Lord why should I wait on him any longer As the salt Sea turneth all into salt water so a man is as the constitution of his heart is 2. USE is Caution 1. Against misconstruction of Providence 2. Against non-improvement 1. Against misconstruction of Providence There may be a seeming harshness in some of Gods dealings but all things considered you will find them full of mercy and truth Psal. 25.10 If there be a seeming contradiction between his Word and Providence you must not always interpret the word by Providence but Providence by the word Psal. 73.17 Vntil I went into the Sanctuary of God then I understood their end 2. Against non-improvement Let us not lose the benefit by our negligence and folly let us observe how we make profit of every thing God would not send this affliction did he not know how it would be good for me Therefore to this end 1. Take these Motives 2. Consider what profit is to be gotten by afflictions 1. Motives 1. 'T is not enough to be good in the affliction but we must get good by the affliction Carnal men are somewhat good in the affliction more modest when Gods hand is heavy upon them and they are somewhat disabled or discouraged from following their lusts yea and may make great promises of reformation when God hath them under but as soon as they are delivered they encourage themselves in the practice of their old sins as metals are melted while they are in the furnace but assoon as they are taken out they return to their natural hardness again But the godly are the better afterwards they cannot forget their old smart by sin Josh. 22.17 Is the iniquity of Peor too little for us from which we are not cleansed unto this day They remember what was the great burden in their troubles and what was the great comfort and support under them and are the better all their lives but others are of another temper Psal. 78.34 When he sâ—ew them then they sought him and enquired early after God The sense of present smart and the terror of an angry God may frighten them into a little religiousness for
and partly in the means and occasions which God useth to convert us 't is many times dispensed in a contrary way to human expectation Paul when pursuing the people of God some when scoffing and mocking at least when they dreamt of no such matter But of that hereafter 2. In this effectual calling God sheweth forth his love and grace 1. That the rise of all was his elective love None are in time effectually called but those that before all time were chosen to life for it is said here called according to purpose From all eternity he had a purpose to be thus gracious to us those that were in the corrupt mass of mankind are distinguished from others in his eternal purpose before the foundations of the world and were in time called out from others and vocation is but election broken out therefore called election Trace the stream till you find the Well-head and you will discern that you can ascribe your calling to nothing else but even so father because it pleased thee Matth. 11.26 God before time elected us in the fulness of time Christ gave a ransom to provoked justice for us and in due time the effects of Gods eternal love and Christs purchase are applied and so we come to have a right to the blessedness we were chosen unto and was purchased for us Oh admire this grace 2. God needed us not he had an only Son to delight in Prov. 8.31 Millions of Angels to serve him Dan. 7.10 What loss would it be to him if the world of mankind had been destroyed Acts 17.25 God is not worshipped with mens hands as if he needed any thing No to the fulness of his happiness nothing can be added 3. He was highly provoked and offended by us for we had cast off the mercies of our Creation and from his Creatures were become his Rebels and then in due time Christ died for the ungodly Rom. 5.6 and upon his death and propitiation is the offer grounded sinners are called to repentance Matth. 9.13 4. Great was our misery we fell into by reason of sin Eph. 2.3 Children of wrath indeed we were sensless of our misery careless of our remedy loath to come out of that wretched estate into which we had plunged our selves John 3.19 And this is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men love darkness rather than light because their deeds were evil Oh what mercy was this that God had such pity and compassion upon us when we had none upon our selves how freely then did he love us How powerful did he work upon us calling and conquering ruling and over ruling all matters wherein we were concerned that he might convert us to himself 5. That he should call us who were so inconsiderable when others were left to perish in sins 1 Cor. 1.26 Ye see your calling brethren how that not many wise men after the flesh are called When so many were passed by who are before us in outward respects learned great and wise and God shewed mercy to us we were as deep in the common pollution as they and for many natural abilities and perfections came far short of them surely this is meerly the love and good pleasure of God! 6. This calling bringeth us into such an estate as intituleth us to the peculiar and special protection of God We are his charge that he may guide all things about us for his own glory and our good This is intimated in the text When once you believe Gods offers and yield heâ—rty obedience to them you are a peculiar people Why Because called out of darkness into his marvellous light 1 Pet. 2.9 All his creatures are the work of his hands and under the disposal of his Providence but you have a special propriety and peculiar interest in his love and care whom he will maintain and never forsake 7. By this calling you are interessed in his kingdom and glory to be had hereafter For 't is said 1 Pet. 3.9 You are called to inherit a blessing That is a blessedness which consists in the clear vision and full fruition of God Surely they that were naturally under the curse should be more apprehensive of this great priviledg 3. 'T is an act of Power Rom. 4.1 〈◊〉 Even God who quickneth the dead and calleth those things which be not as tho they were God only can work so great a change by his creating power which spake all things out of nothing Certainly he that can do what he will both in Heaven and in Earth Psal. 135.3 can subdue the heart of man when he peaseth The will of man tho never so deeply engaged in a course of sin and wickedness cannot resist it but yieldeth to it Psal. 110.3 They shall be a willing people in the day of thy power Of graceless they become gracious of unwilling willing and God sheweth more power in this than in other his works for here is a principle of resistance as to break a skittish Horse is more than to role a stone 2. The ends with respect to man 'T is a great mercy this external internal and effectual calling take it all together 1. It giveth us notice of the remedy provided for us by the propitiaton of Christ and the covenant founded thereupon Light is come into the world John 3.19 A sure way to direct us to true happiness without it the world had been a dark dungeon wherein guilty Malefactors are for a while permitted to live 2. This calling bringeth home this grace to us and layeth it at our doors and leaves it upon our choices if we will accept it well and good Acts 13.26 To you is the word of salvation sent What say you to it God hath sent a gracious message to you in particular Will you accept or refuse And Acts 3.20 And he shall send Jesus Christ which before was preached unto you It doth excite us in particular to look after the remedy of our lapsed estate 3. This calling is our warrant plea and claim which giveth us leave to apply these priviledges if we consent to the duties required as the Apostle saith of an office so 't is true of the dignity of being Christians which is a spiritual Priesthood Heb. 5.4 And no man taketh this honour upon himself but he that is called of God as was Aaron For a man to take or receive to himself honour and priviledg which doth not belong to him is usurpation which will succeed ill with him but by calling we have Gods consent or as those Matth. 20.7 Why stand ye here idle all the day No man hath hired us Before we can with any tolerable satisfaction to conscience assume such great priviledges we must produce our warrant 'T was incouragement to the blind man to come near to Christ Arise the Master calleth thee Mark 10.49 The same hath the trembling sinner The Master calleth thee and wilt thou draw back 4. The internal effectual call giveth us an heart to
called and justified they are children of wrath as well as others 2. The reply and answer 't is God that justifieth This implyeth two things first his finding out a way to acquit them according to the terms of the Gospel as when all men were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 obnoxious to Gods vengeance but now a clear and sure way of pardon Rom 3.19 20 21 22. Now we know that whatsoever things the law saith it saith to them that are under the law that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may become guilty before God Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight for by the law is the knowledge of sin but the righteousness of God without the law is manifested being witnessed by the law and the Prophets even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all that believe There is mercy for all penitent believers to accept and bless them 2. He doth actually acquit all those that submit to these terms Eph. 1.6 Who hath accepted us in the beloved to the praise of his glorious grace The Covenant setteth down the terms and by performing them we are capable of this benefit of Absolution Doctrine That no charge or accusation will take effect to prejudice the acceptation of them whom God justifieth 1. What is justification It consisteth in two things first in the pardon of â—ll our sins secondly in the acceptation of us as righteous in Christ. The first is necessary for God doth not vindicate us as innocent but pardoneth us as guilty those that are impleâ—ded before his Tribunal are all sinners and sinners are not vindicated but pardoned and the Apostle describeth justification by the pardon of sin Rom. 4.6 7. As David describeth the blessedness of the man to whom the Lord imputeth righteousness without works saying Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven whose sins are covered God in justifying his people against the imputations of the world doth bring forth their righteousness as the noon-day but in justifying them against the accusations brought before his own Tribunal doth not vindicate our innocency but shew his own mercy in a free discharge of all our sins This is sometimes set forth in Scripture by the blotting out of all our transgressions as Isa. 43.25 I even I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for my own names sake and will remember thy sins no more As we are no more chaâ—ged with what is cancelled or blotted out of a debt-book so Isa. 38.17 Thou hast cast my sins behind thy back as men cast behind them such things as they list not to look on and Micha 7.19 Thou wilt cast our sins into the depth of the sea as that which is cast into the sea is lost forgotten and cannot be recovered so sin shall not be brought into the judgment against the pardoned sinner 2. In accepting us as righteous in Christ who dyed for our sins to reconcile us unto God and therefore sometimes he is said to be made righteousness to us 1 Cor. 1.30 and we are said to be made the righteousness of God in him 2. Cor. 5.21 that is we have the effect of his sufferings as if we had suffered in person for they were undergone in our stead and for our sakes and the fruit of it given to us by God himself 2. How many ways doth God justifie Four ways especially 1 By way of Constitution 2 Estimation 3 Sentence And 4 Execution 1. Constitutively by his Gospel-grant or the New Covenant in the blood of Christ. The Covenant of grace is Gods pardoning act and instrument by which we know whom and upon what Terms God will pardon and justifie namely all such as repent and believe the Gospel We are constituted just and righteous and exempted from the curse and penalties of the law We may know the true way of justification by its opposition to the false or pretended way Acts 13.38 39. Through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins and by him all that believe are justified from all those things from which they could not be justified by the law of Moses The Jews expected to be justified by the law of Moses but we are justified by the law of Christ that is this constituteth our right and herein justification and sanctification differ God sanctifieth by his Spirit but justifieth by the sentence of his word or promise of the Gospel Our right immediately results thence as by an act of indempnity we are freed from all the penalties which otherwise we might incur without any further act of the Magistrate We are constituted righteous by his deed of gift in the Gospel but made holy by his Spirit but if any quarrel at this term and say that God by the New Covenant doth declare who are justifiable but doth not justifie I answer further We are justified 2. By way of Estimation whereby God doth determine our right accept or deem and account them righteous who fulfil the terms of the Gospel and actually convey to them the fruits of Christs death This is spoken of 1 Cor. 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified once vile sinners now washed sanctified and justified as soon as they believe they are put into a state of acceptation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is justifying he continueth to justifie them unto the death and he keeps them in that estate wherein they have exemption from the punishment of sin and a right to eternal life 3. By way of Sentence This is in part done here when God interpreteth our righteousness and sincerity Job 33.23 24. If there be a messenger with him an interpreter one among a thousand to shew unto man his uprightness then he is gracious unto him and saith Deliver him from going down to the pit I have found a ransom And doth by the Spirit of adoption assure us more and more of the pardon of our sins but more solemnly at the last day when the Judge doth sitting upon the Throne pronounce and declare us righteous before all the world and as those who are accepted unto life Acts 3.19 That your sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Then the sentence is solemnly pronounced by the Judg sitting on the throne and we are justified before God Men and Angels There are two parts of judgment to condemn and to absolve or justifie Matth. 12.36 37. But I say unto you that for every idle word that a man shall speak he shall give account thereof at the day of judgment for by thy words thou shalt be justified and by thy words thou shalt be condemned then every mans doom shall be pronounced 4. By way of Execution when the sentence is executed This is in part done here as God taketh off the penalties and fruits of sin either in the way of
Excellencies of this inheritance Page 177 178 Holiness distinct from Godliness Page 16 The better part of our deliverance Page 38 Holiness and Goodness is the very nature of God Page 38 Holiness compleated ere we enter Heaven Page 38 Holiness visible to be charitably judged Page 77 Wherein it now consisteth Page 300 Honesty binds us to obey God Page 104 Hope and fear motives to duty Page 105 Saving Hope Page 230 Twofold of expectation and experience Page 165 Great and glorious Page 202 Saveth Page 222 What 't is Page 223 Its object Page 223 Ground Page 224 Very necessary Page 225 Vanquishes Page 225 Respect between Faith and Hope Page 226 May every one Hope for Salvation Page 227 Distinguisht into its kinds Page 229 May be interrupted Page 232 Mercy object of Hope Page 232 So is the promise Page ib. 233 How we brought to Hope Page 233 234 How increased Page 234 235 Brings Heaven to us on earth Page 235 Proper object Page 237 Built on promises Page 238 These confirmed sufficiently Page 239 How far seen Page 239 Real Page 240 Should over-rule our Hearts Page 241 Its qualifications Page 242 Humiliation what where begins and ends Page 145 I IGnorant we may be of some thing without danger Page 201 Incarnation of Christ with the ends and fruiâ—s of it Page 28 29 30 Immunnities we have by Christ Page 205 Inclination of the flesh what Page 41 Not alike to all sins Page 121 Indulgence to the flesh what Page 43 44 Image of God None so fit to restore as Christ Page 300 301 Image of God Must be restored ere we can have communion with God Page 34 35 It is mans glory Page 300 Immensity of God thence Omniscience Page 257 Immutability of God and eternal merit of Christ foundation of our eternal glory Page 183 Immortality known or guessed at by nature Page 141 Impotency of mind is from unmortified heart Page 130 To prayer without the spirit Page 251 Impeccable no Saint on earth is Page 148 Infirmities in Believers and occasions to the World to misjudge them and the spirit Page 77 They sin but design it not Page 103 Innocent Creatures punisht for mans sin and why and how Page 198 Impossibilities may be imagined not hoped Page 237 Interests of flesh what Page 41 Prevails in some without any controul Page 103 Our true Interest by God made motive to our duty Page 140 Intercession of Christ and of the spirit Page 244 How these differ Page ib. Invisible World to be sought Page 241 Joys of good conscience are foretasts of Heaven Page 148 Judgment to come not so generally known as Immortality and a state of Eternity Page 141 Yet known and own'd by some Page ib. Presag'd by fears of guilty conscience Page 240 Justice of God joins sin and punishment Page 22 60 Justification excludes not Mortification Page 125 What it implyeth Page 333 How many ways this done Page 334 How consistent with Gods Justice c. Page 334 335 336 Sinner Repenting and Believing is justified Page 335 336 Shall not be reversed Page 336 And why Page 336 337 Justified ones are Sanctified Page 335 K KIndness to be shewed to the creature subjected to vanity by our sin Page 199 Kingdom of God some far off Page 47 Knowledge of our selves and our state how to be obtained Page 43 44 That carnal men have of God is cold and lifeless Page 55 Knowledge of sin by the spirit necessary to mortification Page 133 L LEadings of God by which Saints are kept in their way Page 146 147 To be Led what Page 148 Its branches Page 148 149 Great mercy Page 151 It is through all duty Page 152 Legality partial or predominant and what each is Page 158 Law of spirit of Life what Page 8 Of sin what Page 9 Why so called Page 9 Its effects Page ib. Of God constitutes and directs duty Page 11 Given to man in innocence Page 11 And what Page ib. Of nature left in fallen man Page 11 Its effects Page ib. 155 Of man what tends to Page 11 Law what it includes Page 12 The New Covenant or Law of God and man differ and in what Page 13 Law could not put away sin Page 26 Nor justifie us ib. and Page 27 Was next to Christ and the Gospel most Divine Page 26 Cannot sanctifie us Page 28 Nor save Page 154 Irritates sin Page ib. Is not abrogated Page 35 36 37 Hath twofold office Page 154 Continues in force in Heaven Page 37 How fulfilled by a Believer Page 37 Law pretended against persecuted Christians Page 363 Law ceremonial what Page 206 Law-giver God Page 101 Legal spirit what and its operations Page 154 155 158 'T is timerous towards God and for truth Page 158 159 How removed Page ib. Liberty from sin and death by Christs merit and intercession Page 23 On what terms to be had Page 24 These terms cannot by man be changed Page 24 Of Gods children what now Page 201 Liberty mistaken Page ib. 'T is not to live as corrupt nature listeth Page 204 205 Liberty future glorious what Page 206 207 Compar'd with our present Liberty Page 207 Light and Life brought to Light by the Gospel Page 360 Life natural Beast-like Rational Spiritual Page 75 What this is Page ib. Of Grace vigorous as sin languisheth Page 126 Grieved with opposite sins Page 133 Spiritual both beginning and pledge of Life eternal Page 139 What it is Page ib. Natural and eternal compared Page 144 Eternal and Spiritual compared Page ib. Life must be ventured for Christ and why Page 363 Love of God to Believers engaging motive to love him and obey Page 330 To suffer also Page 369 Love of God to what Page 36 Lesser love to God is accounted hatred Page 62 And why Page ib. Love or hatred as we respect Gods Law Page 63 Love to God is principle of mortification Page 128 Surest way to assurance Page 160 Love that you may Live Page 140 And go possess the blessed hopes Page 242 Longings spiritual shall not be frustrated Page 140 For God giveth them that he may satisfie them Page ib. The objects of them Page 219 Lusts contrary to each other Page 48 Love to God what Page 280 281 282 Its properties Character of such as God will benefit by all and why Page 284 285 Best seen in sufferings for God Page 285 Twofold sincerity of Love and what each is Page 286 God Lovely for himself Page 286 For his Love to us Page 286 M MAn subject to God and on what grounds Page 10 11 Owes him a voluntary obedience Page ib. and 71 Men are of two sorts different in original principles c. Page 39 Discover what they are by respect to different objects Page 42 Three sorts of Men in the World Page 46 Mankind fallen under Gods displeasure Page 69 Corrupted wholly Page 106 Of two sides Page 314 315 Man pleasing what c. Page 72 Master sins like great diseases
The Godly will be brought in as one evidence to make them manifest parâ—ly as they endeavoured to do them Good Heb. 11.7 Noah condemned the World and the Saints shall Judge the World 1 Cor. 6.2 Now by their conversations hereafter by their vote and suffrage And partly as they might receive good from them As the Godly relieved Luke 16.9 And neglected Mat. 25. As they might have been visited and cloathed the Loins of the Poor Blessed Job Chap. 31.20 10. The circumstances of their evil actions Jam. 5.3 Your Gold and Silver is caâ—kered the â—â—st of them shall be a witness against you The circumstances of your sinful actions shall be brought forth as arguments of conviction Hab. 2.11 The stone shall cry out of the Wall and the beam out of the Timber shall answer it Though none durst complain of oppressors yet the materials of their buildings shall witness against them A kind of Antiphony heard by Gods justice The stones of the Wall shall cry Lord we were built by rapine and violence the beam shall answer true Lord even so it is the stones shall cry vengeance Lord upon our ungodly owner and the beam shall answer woe to him because his house was built with blood though all should be silent yet the stones will not hold their peace Vse 1. If we must appear so as to be made manifest Oh then let us take heed of secret â—in and make Conscience of avoiding it as well as that which is open for in time it will be laid open Achan was found out in his Sacriledge how secretly soever he carryed it Joshua Chap. 7. Ananias and Sapphirahs Sacriledge in keeping back part of what was dedicated to God Acts 5. Gebazi in affecting a bribe 1 Kings 5.26 Went not my spirit with thee Meaning his Prophetick Spirit Doth not God see and will not he require it Alas we many times make conscience of acts but not of thoughts and yet according to Christs Theology malice is heart-murther lustful inclinations are heart Adultery proud Imaginations are heart-Idolatry and there may be a great deal of evil in discontented thoughts and repinings against Providence Psal. 73.22 shall we repent of nothing but what man seeth Eph. 5.12 It is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret A serious Christian is ashamed to speak of what secure persons are not ashamed to practice if they can hide it from men the all seeing-eye of God layeth no restraint upon them uncleanness usually affecteth a vail of Secresy but Whoremongers and Adulterers God will judge Heb. 13.4 'T is said God will Judge them because usually this sin is carryed so closely and craâ—tily that none but God can find them out but certainly God will find them out none can escape Gods discovery all things are naked in his sight Let no man then Imbolden himself to have his hand in any sin in hopes to hide his Counsel deep from the Lord and his works in the dark Isa. 29.15 God knoweth the thoughts of the heart afar off and Psa. 139.2 Whither shall I go from thy presence and whither shall I fly from thy Spirit God knew what the King of Assyria spake in his secret Chamber 2 Kings 6.12 Knew the secret thoughts of Herods heart which it is probable he never uttered to his nearest friends concerning the murthering of Christ Matth. 2.13 But to end this consider the aggravations of these sins that are secret and hidden although to be an open and bold sinner is in some respects more then to be a close private sinner because of the dishonour done to God and Scandal to others and impudency in the sinner himself yet also in other respects secret sins have their Aggravations 1. The man is conscious to himself that he doth evil therefore seeketh a vail and covering would not have the World know it if open sins be of greater infamy yet secret sins are more against knowledge and conviction To sin with a consciousness that we do sin is a dreadful thing Jam. 4.17 You live in secret wickedness envy pride sensuality and would fain keep it close This is to rebel against the light and to stop the mouth of conscience which is awakned within thee 2. This secret sinning puts far more respect and fear upon men than God and is palliated Atheism What unjust in secret unclean in secret Envious in Secret disclaim against Gods Children in secret neglect duties in secret sensual in secret Oh then wicked wretch thou art afraid men should know it and art not afraid God should know it What afraid of the eyes of man and not afraid of the Great God Thou wouldest not have a Child see thee do that which God seeth thee to do A Thief is ashamed when he is found Jer. 2. Can man damn thee Can man fill thy Conscience with terrours Can man bid thee depart into Everlasting Burnings Why then art thou afraid of man and not of God 3. The more secret any wickedness is it argueth the heart is more studious and industrious about it how to contrive it and bring it about as David plotted Vriahs death And Joshua 7.11 They have stolen and dissembled also and even put it among their own stuff And Acts 5.9 How is it that ye have agreed together to Tempt the Spirit of God In Secret sins there is much Premeditation and Craft and Dissimulation used 2. VSE is to shew the folly of them who rather take care to hide their sins then get them pardoned 1. God hath promsed pardon to an open confession of sin Prov. 28.13 He that hideth his sin shall not prosper but he that confesseth and forsaketh his sin shall find mercy He hath promised it in mercy but bound himself to perform it in righteousness 1 John 1.9 If we confess and forsake our sins he is just and faithful to forgive them David pleadeth it Psal. 51.3 Cleanse me from my secret sin for I acknowledge my transgression And God doth certainly perform it to his Children When David said I have sinned 2. Sam. 12.13 against the Lord Nathan said the Lord hath put away thy sin thou shalt not die And this he acknowledged with thankfulness Psa. 32.5 I said I would confess and thou forgavest This is the right course which men should take confess their sin with grief and shame and reformation we have not our quietus est till this be done 2. Notwithstanding all this man naturally loveth to hide and cover his sin Job 31.33 If I have covered my transgression as did Adam by hiding mine iniquity in my bosom More hominum so Junius Hos. 6.7 They like men have transgressed the covenant 'T is in the Hebrew like Adam or Adams name is mentioned because we shew our selves to be right Adams race by hiding and excusing our sin First From men we hide them as Saul dealeth with Samuel 1 Sam. 15.13 15. Gehazi with Elisha Ananias and Sapphira with Peter Acts 5.8 They
own selves Christ had more to lose than all Angels and men They said of David 2 Sam. 17.3 Thou art better than ten thousand of us Every mans life is valuble 't is the Creatures best inheritance what was Christs life which was inriched with the continual presence of God 6. This one to dye so willingly Psa. 40.7 Lo I come to do thy will You cannot Meditate enough on these places Pro. 8.31 Rejoycing in the habitable parts of the earth and my delights were with the Sons of men And Isa. 53.11 He shall see of the travail of his Soul and be satisfied He had contentment enough in the Father right enough to the Creatures rich in all the Glory of the God-head what need had he to become man and die for sinners but only that he loved us and gave himself for us for me and thee Gal. 2.20 7. That he should die such a painful and accursed death He bore the iniquities of us all Isa. 53.6 The little finger of sin is heavier than the loins of any other trouble David that bore his own sins cryed out Psa. 38.4 They are a burden too heavy for me What was it for him to bear the iniquities of us all This made his Soul heavy to death filled up with such bitter agonies that he did sweat drops of blood Alas sometimes we feel what 't is to bear one sin what is it to bear many To bear all He did not only bear them in his body but in his Soul this put him upon tears and fears and amazement Now is my Soul troubled what shall I say John 12.27 As to bodily pains many of the Martyrs suffered more and with cheerful minds But Christ stood in the place of sinners before Gods tribunal Well then you see what a powerful Argument this is to breed and feed love 3. How this Argument is suited to breed that love which God expects even a thankful return of obedience 'T is proper for that purpose 1. From the end of Christs death Which was to sanctify us Eph. 5.25 26 27. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he mighty sanctify and cleanse it by the washing of Water through the word that he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinckle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish And Titus 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie to himself a peculiar people Not only redeem us from wrath but redeem us from sin to restore the Image of God which we had lost as well as his favour Now unless we would have Christ to be frustrate of his end and die in vain we should endeavour to be holy did he die for sin that we might take liberty to practice it come to unloose our cords that we might tye them the faster pay our debt that we might run on upon a new score Make us whole that presently we might fall sick or give us an antidote that we might the more freely venture to poison our selves No this is to play the wanton with his grace 2. The right which accrueth to our Redeemer by vertue of the price paid for us When a slave was bought with Silver and Gold his strength and life and all belonged to the buyer Exod. 21.21 He is his money So we are purchased by Christ redeemed to God Rev. 5.9 And we are bound to him that bought us to serve him in righteousness and holiness all our days Luke 1.74 To glorify him in our bodys and Souls which are his 1 Cor. 6.20 3. The pardon ensuing and depending on his death 'T is that God may be more loved reverenced feared and obeyed Psa. 130.4 But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared Luke 7.47 She loved much because much was forgiven to her They are bound to love most to whom most is forgiven Psa. 85.8 For he will speak peace to his people but let them not return to folly The remission of sins past is not for a permission of sin to come but a great bridle and restraint to it His mercy in remitting should not make us more licentious in committing otherwise we build again the things we have destroyed when we sought for pardon sin was the greatest burden which lay upon our consciences the wound that pained us at heart the disease our Souls were sick of and shall that which we complained of as a burden become our delight shall we tare open our wounds which are in a fair way of healing And run into bonds and chains again after we are freed of them 4. The greatness of Christs sufferings sheweth the hainousness and filthiness of sin 'T was Gods design to make sin hateful to us by Christs agonies blood shame and death Rom. 8.3 By sin he condemned sin in the flesh That is by a sin offering God shewed a great example of his wrath by that punishment which lighted upon our Surety or the flesh of Christ his design was for ever to leave a brand upon it by his sin offering or ransom for Souls Now shall we make light of that which cost Christ so dear And cherish those sins which put our Redeemer to grief and shame If the stain and filthiness of sin could not be washed out but by the blood of Christ shall we think it no great matter to pollute and defile our selves therewith This were to crucify Christ afresh Heb. 6. And to trample the blood of the covenant under foot Heb. 10.24 5. The terribleness of Gods wrath which can be appeased by no other sacrifice And shall not we reverence this wrath so as not to dare to kindle it again by our sins for 't is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the living God Heb. 10.31 Christs Instance sheweth that for if this be done in the green tree what shall be done in the dry 6. But the great argument of all is a grateful sense of our obligation to God and Christ. For God so loved the World that when nothing else was fit for our turn he sent is Son and his Son loved us and gave himself to die for us Where we see the love of God putting forth its self for our help in the most astonishing way that can be imagined this is such an ingaging instance so much surpassing our thoughts that we cannot sufficiently admire it A mystery without controversy great We may find out words to paint out any thing that man can do to us or for us The garment may be wider than the body But things truly great strike us dumb God being the chiefest good would act in a way suitable to the greatness of his love Therefore let us love him and delight in him who hath called together all the depths of his wisdom and counsel to save a company of forlorn sinners in such a way whereby his wrath may be appeased his Law satisfyed and full contentment
was first bred in Gods heart 1 John 4.19 We love him because he loved us first 3. This love is the more amplified by the worthlesness of the persons for whom all this is done the World that lay in wickedness and rebellion against God the sinful race of Apostatized Adam At our best◠how little service and honour can we bring to him but he considered us as lying in the corrupt mass of polluted mankind yet this World would God reconcile to himself and not Angels God would not so much as enter into a parley with them As if a King should take Rusticks and Skullions into his favour and pass by Nobles and Princes There lay no bond at all to shew mercy to us more than to them we had cast him off and rebelled against him as well as they 4. And this done by Jesus Christ that so costly a remedy should be provided for us Rom 8.32 God spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all God may be said to spare either in a way of impartial justice or in a way of bountiful and condescending love the first hath its use this latter is the case there We are sparing of what is precious of what we value but though Christ was his dear Son yet he spared not him 'T is the folly of man to part with things of worth and value for trifles 5. The benefit it self that he would reconcile us to himself First In laying aside his own just wrath which is our great terrour Isa. 27.4 Fury is not in me He being pacifyed in Christ. Secondly That he would take away the enmity that is in the hearts of men by his converting and healing grace which is our great burden Psal. 110.3 Thy people shall be a willing people in the day of thy power Thirdly That he will enter into league Covenant with us God with us we with God Heb. 8.10 I will put my Laws into their minds and write them upon their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people Fourthly That from hence there floweth an intire friendship John 15.15 Henceforth I call you not Servants but Friends for all that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you Fifthly This friendship produceth most gracious fruits and effects especially free Commerce with him here till we are admitted into his Immediate presence Heb. 10.22 Let us draw nigh with a true heart in full assurance of faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our bodies washed with pure water USE 2. Let us consider seriously the mystery of Christ's death which is the Sacrifice of our atonement 'T is full of riddles 't is a spectacle which represents to you the highest mercy in Gods sparing sinners and calling out his own Son to die in our stead and the highest Justice in punishing sin though transacted upon Christ if this be done to the green tree what shall be done to the dry here you have Christ made sin and yet at the same time the fountain of holiness 2 Cor. 5.21 And John 1.16 Out of his fulness we receive grace for grace So again the fountain of blessedness made a curse for all the World Gal. 3.13 In mans account never more weakness and foolishness shewn yet never more wisdom and power 1 Cor. 1.25 The foolishness of God is wiser than men and the weakness of God stronger then men He had said before that Christ was the Wisdom of God and the Power of God The Devil never seemed to Triumph more yet never more foiled Luke 22.53 comp with Col. 2.15 Christ is the true Sampson destroyed more at his death than in all his life The cross was not a Gibbet of shame and infamy but a Chariot of Triumph This was the holiest work and the greatest act of obedience that ever was or can or will be performed and yet the wickedest work that ever the Sun beheld On Christs part an high act of obedience and self-denial Phil. 2.7 On mans part the greatest act of villany and wickedness Acts 2.23 Who by wicked hands have crucified and slain The highest act of meekness and violence The truest glass wherein we see the greatness and smalness of sin the heinousness of sin is seen in his Agonies and bloody sufferings the nothingness of it in the merit of them Christ's death is the reason of the great Judgment faln upon the Jews 1 Thes. 2.15 16. And yet the ground upon which we expect mercy both for our selves and them Eph. 2.16 In short here is Life rising out of Death Glory out of Ignominy Blessedness out of the Curse from the abasement of the Son of God Joy Liberty and confidence to us SERMON XXXV 2 Cor. 5.19 not imputing their trespasses to them DOct. One great branch or fruit of our Reconciliation with God through Christ is the pardon or non-imputation of sin Here I shall shew 1. The nature and worth of the priviledge 2. The manner how 't is brought about 3. That 't is a branch or fruit of our Reconciliation with God 1. The nature and worth of the priviledge not imputing The phrase is elsewhere used Rom. 4.8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin So 2 Tim. 4.16 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All men forsook me I pray God it be not laid to their charge or reckoned to their account 'T is a Metaphor taken from those who cast up their accounts and so 1. It supposeth that sin is a debt Matth. 6.12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and forgive us our debts 2. That God will one day call sinners to an account and charge such and such debts upon them Matth. 25.19 After a long time the Lord of those Servants cometh and reckoneth with them For a while men live jollily and in great security care for nothing but a day of reckoning will come 3. In this day of accounts God will not impute the trespasses of those who are reconciled to him by Christ and have taken sanctuary at the grace of the new Covenant to their Condemnation nor use them as they deserve Every one deserves Wrath and Eternal Death and sin obligeth us thereunto but God will not lay it to our charge And so 't is said Psa. 32.2 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity Now this is an act of great grace on Gods part and of great priviledge and Blessedness to the Creature 1. An act of great grace and favour on Gods part 1. Partly because every one is become guilty before God and obnoxious to the process of his Righteous Judgment Rom. 3.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And all the World may become guilty before God There is sin enough to impute and the reason of this non-imputation is not our Innocency but Gods mercy Among men imputations are often unjust and slanderous as David complaineth that they imputed and laid things to his charge that he was not guilty
must be heartily bewailed to God While a ship is leaking water we must use the pump and the room that is continually gathering soil must be daily swept the stomach that is still breeding ill humours must have new physick We still make work for pardoning mercy and therefore for repentance and faith 2. From the several things which we ask in asking a pardon 1. For the grant that God would accept of the satisfaction of Christ for our sins and of us for his sake Christ was to ask and sue out the fruits of his mediation Psal. 2.8 And we are humbly to sue out our right For notwithstanding the condescensions of his grace God dealeth with us as a Sovereign and doth require submission on our part Jer. 3.13 Only acknowledge thine iniquities that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God The debt is humbly to be acknowledged by the Creature though God hath found out a means to pardon it 2. We beg the continuance of a pardon as in daily bread though we have it by us we beg the continuance and use of it so in sanctification we beg the continuance of sanctification as well as the increase because of the relicks of corruption God may for our exercise make us feel the smart of old sins as an old bruise though it be healed yet ever and anon we feel it upon change of weather accusations of Conscience may return for sins already pardoned Job 13.26 Thou writest bitter things againt me and makest me possess the sins of my youth Sins of youth may trouble a man that is reconciled to God and hath obtained pardon of them Gods Children may have their guilt raked out of its grave and the appearance of it may be as frightful as a Ghost or one risen from the dead the wounds of an healed Conscience may bleed afresh Therefore we need beg as David Psa. 25.6 7. Remember thy mercies which have been of old remember not the sins of my youth nor my transgressions When we are unthankful unwatchful or negligent God may permit it for our humiliation 3. The sense and manifestation Few believers have assurance of their own sincerity God may blot sins out of his book when he doth not blot them but of our Consciences God blotteth them out of the book of his remembrance assoon as we repent and believe but he bloteth them out of our Consciences when the worm of Conscience is killed by the application of the blood of Christ through the Spirit Heb. 10.22 Sprinkled from an evil Conscience David beggeth the sense when Nathan had told him of the grant Psa. 51.12 Restore unto me the joy of thy Salvation Forgive it in our sense and feeling 4. The increase of our sense For it is not given out in such a degree as to shut out all fear and doubt 1 John 4.18 There is no fear in love but perfect love casteth out fear because fear hath Torment he that feareth is not made perfect in love 5. The effects of pardon or freedom from those evils which are the fruits of sin We would have God to pardon us as we pardon others fully and intirely forgive and forget that he would not execute upon us the temporal punishment farther than is necessary for our good Compare 2 Kings 23.26 with Ezek. 33.12 13 14. Either he will not chastise us or if he doth he will sanctify our afflictions when God remits the eternal punishment yet he inflicteth temporal evil not to compleat our justification but to further our sanctification If we knew only the sweetness of sin and not the bitterness we would not be so shy of it Jer. 2.19 Know therefore and see that it is an evil and bitter thing that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God and that my fear is not in thee faith the Lord God of Hosts Chastened of the Lord that we may not be condemned 1 Cor. 11 32. 6. A renewed pardon for every renewed sin which we commit 1 John 2.1 My little Children these things write I unto you that ye sin not And if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous And 1 John 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness Assoon as we repent and believe there is a general pardon the state of the person is changed he is made a child of God 1 John 12. To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God even to as many as believe in his name John 13.10 He that is washed needeth not to wash save his feet Because by going up and down in the World we contract new defilement He is translated from a state of wrath to a state of grace all sins past are remitted God doth not pardon some and leave others Though Gods pardon be not antedated Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his Righteousness for the remission of sins that are past And such an one hath free leave to sue out pardon for future sins and so have a greater hold-fast upon God they have a present certain effectual remedy at hand for their pardon that is the merit of Christs blood the Covenant of grace in which they have an interest Christs Intercession and the Spirit to excite them to Faith and Repentance Well then let us fly to Christ for daily pardon as under the Law there were daily sacrifices to be offered up Numbers 28.3 God came to Adam in the cool of the day Gen. 3.8 Reconciliation with man is to be sought speedily Eph. 4.26 Let not the Sun go down on your wrath The unclean person was to wash his clothes before the Evening Our hearts should be humbled within us to think that God is displeased 7. We pray for our pardon and acceptance with Christ at the last day of general Judgment Luke 21.36 Watch and pray that ye may be accounted worthy to stand before the Son of man Some effect of sin remaineth till then as death on the Body So that whil'st any penal evil introduced by sin remaineth we pray that God will not repent of his mercy VSE 2. It sheweth how much we should prize pardon as a special fruit of the Love of God and Christ Rev 1.5 To him that loved us and washed us from our sins in his blood 1 John 4.9 10. In this was manifested the love of God towards us because that God sent his only begotten Son into the World that we might live through him Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins If we be serious we will do so Those that have felt any thing of the burden of sin will entertain the offer of pardon with great thankfulness It is a priviledge welcome to distressed Consciences What man in chains would not be glad
commit such things are worthy of death The dread of a God angry for sin is natural to us and the ground of all our trouble Man is afraid of death and some misery after death which is likely to come upon him Heb. 2.14 And till the forgiveness of sin be procured for us this bondage sticketh close to us and we know not how to get oft it God is an holy God and cannot endure iniquity and by his Law will not suffer the guilty to go free The Justice of the Supream Governour of all the World requireth that sin should be punished all mankind have a general presumption that death is penal these fears make pardon a very inviting motive to them These fears may be a while stifled in men but they easily return and can no way be appeased but by pardon and reconciliation with God carried on in such a way as they may be exempted from these fears Therefore God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself not Imputing their trespasses to them 3. Pardon of sins is very necessary to the end of reconciliation which is living in a course of holy amity and state of friendship with God till we live with him for ever in Heavenly glory Here I am to prove three things 1. That the end of reconciliation is walking in a course of holiness 2. That this holiness is carried on in a state of love and friendship between God and us 3. That pardon is the fittest way to breed this holiness and increase it 1. That the end of reconciliation is walking in a course of holiness for Christ died not to reconcile God to our sins but that reconciling our persons we might quit our sins and walk as those that are at good accord with him Amos 3.3 Can two walk together except they be agreed And 1 John 1.7 If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with an other Now pardon of sin hath a mighty influence upon holy walking Justification and Sanctification are distinct priviledges but they always go together and the one doth exceedingly suit with the other These two priviledges pardon and holiness the one freeth us from the guilt the other from the stain of sin The one concerneth Gods interest our subjection to him the other our own comfort The one is the end the other thè means pardon is the means to Holiness and Holiness is the end of pardon our general pardon is to put us into a state of acceptable obedience our particular pardon to incourage us in it and quicken us and excite us anew The conditional and offered pardon is the means to work regeneration and regeneration Qualifieth for actual pardon Titus 3.7 That being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life And Heb. 8.10 11 12. For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my Laws into their mind and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people and they shall not teach every man his neighbour and every man his Brother saying know the Lord for all shall know me from the least to the greatest For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more And Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Sathan unto God that they may receive forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among them which are sanctified by Faith And then actual pardon quickeneth us by love to carry on that holiness of heart and life which God requireth For this mercy is the powerful motive to perswade us to obedience Because he hath loved us and washed us from our sins in his blood Therefore we must love him and serve him all our days Luke 1.74 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one died for all then were all dead that they which live should not henceforth live to themselves but to him that died for them Titus 2.11 12. For the grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto all men teaching us that denying all ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present World Rom. 12.1 I beseech you Brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable Service His pardoning mercy and justification by Christ is the great enforcing Argument Those who are fetched up even from the Gates of Hell and delivered from under the sentence of the Law and called into the state of Gods Children should thankfully accept the benefit acknowledge the benefactour live in love to God and holiness hate that sin they have repented of and which hath been pardoned to them and still hold on their course in a way of obedience till their full recovery in the everlasting estate 2. That this holiness is carryed on in a state of love and friendship between God and us Love beareth rule in the Spiritual life and pardon is the great ground of love Luke 7.47 She loved much because much was forgiven her The great business of religion is to love God above all and a man that is uncertain whether there be any such thing as pardon how can he love God above himself and all other things Self love is very hardly cured for what is nearer to us than our selves Therefore self-love is very deeply rooted in us especially love of life that it must be some very strong and powerful thing which can subdue it now nothing will do it but the love of God Propound the terrors of the Lord that will not do it men will not be frightned out of self love It must be a powerful love that must divert us from it as one Nail driveth out another so doth one love drive our another Now what can be more powerful than the love of God T is as strong as death many Waters cannot quench it Cant. 8.7 This prevaileth over our natural inclination so that we shall not only forsake the sins and vanities which we now love but also life its self Rev. 12.11 They loved not their lives unto the death This prevaileth over our natural inclination so that we can lay all things at Gods feet and suffer all things and endure all things for Gods sake yea even life its self for his Glory 3. Pardoning mercy in Christ is the great argument which breedeth and feedeth this love How can I love a God which I think will damn me and may probably do it Our turning to God must be by love and our living to God and for God
is satisfied with Christs Obedience as a perfect Ransom for us and is well pleased with those who make use of it and apply it in the appointed way by the subordinate New Testament Righteousness Now as it is the Righteousness of God 't is a great comfort for the Righteousness of God is better than the Righteousness of a meer creature With the Righteousness of God we may appear before God with all confidence and look for all manner of Blessings from him The Law which condemneth us is the Law of God The wrath and punnishment which we fear is the wrath of God The Glory which we expect is the Glory of God The Presence into which we come is the Presence of God And to suit with it the Righteousness upon which we stand is the Righteousness of God which is a great support to us 4. Mark again How the business is carried on by way of exchange Christ made Sin and we Righteousness Christ is dealt with as the sinner in Law and we are pronounced as Righteousness before God our Surety is to bear our punishment and we to be accepted as pleasing and acceptable to God Thus by a wonderful exchange he taketh our evil things upon himself that he might bestow his good things upon us He took from us misery that he might convey to us mercy He was made a curse for us that the Blessing of Abraham might come upon us by Faith Gal. 3.13 14. He suffered death that he might convey life took our sin upon himself that he might impart to us his Righteousness This exchange agreeth in this that on both sides something not merited by the person himself is transferred upon them What more averse from the Holy Nature of Christ than sin He knew no sin and yet is made sin What more alien and strange on our part than Righteousness who are so many ways culpable Yet we are made the Righteousness of God in him This is by no errour of judgment but the wise contrivance ordination and appointment of God that by something done by another it should be imputed and esteemed to that other as if done in his own person So for our sin was Death imposed upon Christ as if he had been the sinner And for Christs Righteousness Life and the Heavenly Inheritance is bestowed upon us as if we had fulfilled the Law and satisfied it in our own person But here is the difference our sins are imputed to Christ out of Gods Justice he being our Surety His Righteousness is imputed to us out of Gods Mercy Our sin was transferred upon him that he might abolish it or take it away for he came to take away sin 1 Joh. 3.5 His Righteousness was imputed to us that it might continue as an everlasting ground of our acceptance with God therefore he is said to finish transgression and to make an end of sin and to make reconciliation for iniquity and to bring in an everlasting Righteousness The vertue of his Righteousness is never spent it abideth for ever He was made a curse for us that this curse might be dissolved and swallowed up but his Blessing is derived to us that it may abide and continue with us to all eternity He took our filthy rags that he might throw them into the depth of the sea but we have the garment of our Elder Brother that we might put it on and Minister in it before the Lord and find grace in his sight Hence is it that though we may be said truly to be Righteous and the Children of God yet Christ cannot be said to be a sinner or the Child of wrath because he had no sin of his own and the wrath of God did not remain on him but only pass over him 2dly There is but one thing remaining in the Text In him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And that noteth the time when and the manner how we are actually interested in this benefit When we are in him We are by faith grafted into Christ before this Righteousness is made ours upon this union This Righteousness is adjudged to us 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made to us Wisdom Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption First in him by a lively Faith then 't is imputed to us And as we abide in his love by a constant obedience so 't is continued to us This Righteousness is revealed from Faith to Faith Rom. 1.17 And 't is by Faith unto all and upon all that believe Rom. 3.22 So that we must look to this also how we come to be possessed of it as well as how it is brought about on Christs part As sin or sins could not be imputed to Christ but by the common bond of the same nature and unless he had been united to us by his voluntary Suretyship and undertaking so neither could the Righteousness of Christ have been imputed to us unless we had become one with him in the same Mystical Body so that we believing in Christ and abiding in him are made partakers of his Righteousness and so are pleasing and acceptable to God The Price was paid when Christ died our actual possession and admission into the priviledge is when we are planted into Christ by a lively Faith Doct. That Christ being made sin for us is the meritorious cause and way of our being the Righteousness of God in him Isa. 53.11 By his Knowledge shall my Righteous Servant justify many for he shall bear their iniquities So that his bearing of our iniquities is the cause of our being accepted as Righteous through Faith in him So Rom. 5.18 19. Therefore as by the offence of one Judgment came upon all men to condemnation Even so by the Righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life For as by one mans disobedience many were made sinners so by the obedience of one shall many be made Righteous On this foundation hath the Lord established for the Saints an unchangeable rule of Justification I shall give you the Sum of this point in these Propositions 1. The First covenant requireth of us perfect obedience upon pain of eternal death if we perform it not for the tenor of it is do and live sin and dye The least sin according to that covenant merits eternal Death Gal. 3.10 Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the Law to do them 2dly All mankind have sinned and so are liable to that Death Rom. 3.23 For all have sinned and come short of the Glory of God And Rom. 5.12 Wherefore as by one man sin entred into the World and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned 3dly Christ became the Mediatour and stepped between us and the full execution of it and took the penalties upon himself and became a Sacrifice to offended Justice and a ransom for the sinners So that his sufferings were
and prepare them for his reception and that was John the Baptist The voice of one crying in the wilderness So still before his second coming he hath some to raise a cry The cry of the Word is often spoken of in Scripture Prov. 1.24 I cryed to them and they would not hear So Isa. 58.1 Cry aloud lift up thy voice like a trumpet And 't is the great means to awaken us out of our security All Gods faithful Servants in all ages have been crying The Lord is at hand Our work is to rouze up the hearts of men that they may be prepared more and more for the joyful receiving of Christ at his coming We should not keep silence nor deal sleepily 'T is a convincing powerful word that is a cry and it is your duty to be awakened by the cry If this word be not entertained he hath his Rod Psal. 2.5 Then shall he speak to them in his wrath and vex them in his sore displeasure So Mic. 6.9 The voice of the Lord cryeth unto the City and the man of wisdome shall see thy name Hear ye the Rod and him that hath appointed it We shall hear the voice of the rough teacher The Word cryeth and if the Word be not heard the Rod cryeth We need all kind of excitations to rouze us out of our careless walking and heartless praying and negligent and sleepy thoughts that we may think more seriously of the coming of the Bridegroom 2. There is a more immediate and general Cry for rouzing and raising up all at once and that is the Trump of the Arch-angel spoken of in many places Joh. 5.28 29. The dead in their graves shall hear his voice and come â—orth some to the resurrection of life and some to the resurrection of damnation The means employed in the Resurrection is the voice of Christ Jesus who shall descend with a shout 1 Thes. 4.16 and with the sound of a Trumpet sounded by Angels Mat. 24.31 He shall send his Angels with a great sound of a Trumpet So 1 Cor. 15.52 The Trumpet shall sound and the dead shall be raised Christ that had a Fore-runner at his first comeing hath also at his second This Trumpet soundeth to summon all to appear before Christs Tribunal to be judged There was an audible Trumpet at the giving of the Law Exod. 19.20 This sound shall be heard all the World over VSE 1. Let us improve this to the particular use of Christs Coming either in a way of Mercy to his People or in a way of Judgment First In a way of Mercy The Lord tarryeth sometimes when men think he should come sooner Joh. 11.6 Jesus loved Lazarus and he abode still two dayes in the same place that he was when he heard that he was sick Let there be no misconstruction 'T is not want of love nor want of power He could raise him up when he was ready to stink He may delay our help till a fit time come wherein his glory may shine forth and the mercy be more conspicuous To come late is many times the best time God keepeth back his best blessings for a while and detaineth them long in his own hands before they come unto us Therefore wait his leisure Expectation is tedious and reckoneth every minute Strong desires are importunate and usually we go by an ill count not by Eternity but time The timing of all things is in Gods hand not left to our foolish fancies but his wise ordering The Dyal sometimes goeth before the Sun so doth our time before Gods time We would make short work for Faith and Patience and so our Graces would not be found to praise and honour In all such cases let us remember 1. The Lord hath chosen the fittest time Eccl. 3.11 't will not come one jot too soon or too late But the fittest time for him to give and us to receive 2. God is very precise in keeping his time Exod. 12.41 42. And it came to pass at the end of the four hundred and thirty years even the self same day it came to pass that all the Host of the Lord went out from the land of Egypt It is a night to be much observed unto the Lord for bringing them out from the land of Egypt This is that night of the Lord to be observed of all the Children of Israel in their Generations 3. God stayeth for us rather than we for him Christ will come before we are ready The great let of mercy was the peoples Hearts were not prepared 4. Every delay will bring some advantage There is somewhat more of our selves and somewhat more of God to be discovered some intervening experience that is worth the having before full and final deliverance cometh Isa. 40. ult Psal. 138.39 Secondly In a way of Judgment Sometimes Christ raiseth the Cry and giveth notice of great Changes It concerneth us to take notice of this voice that we may not be taken unprovided Amos 4.12 Thus will I do unto thee Prepare to meet thy God O Israel When God threateneth we had need make serious preparation how we shall prevent or bear the stroke of an angry God 'T is good counsel Luk. 14.31 32. When a King goeth to war against another King he sitteth down and considereth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that comeeth against him with twenty thousand Or else while the other is yet a great way off he sendeth an Ambassadour and desireth terms of peace There needs in such cases serious preparation The work will be the more difficult when the Storm is broken out upon you II. We may improve this as to his coming to us by Death or rather our coming to him The end of time and all things in it are near to every particular person Christ and we are to meet shortly it should be our care to meet him by true and serious Repentance that we may meet him with Joy We are frail Creatures and within a very little while Death will summon us to appear be fore the Lord and when you dye you are speedily to come to your Tryal Now are all things ready 1. Is Christ your Bridegroom was there ever a solemn Covenant struck between you and him as Hosea 3.3 by renouncing all other Husbands and giving up your selves to do his will 2. Are your Lamps burning your Graces kept in exercise and shining forth to the Lords glory Are you in a constant and continual readiness to have immediate Communion with Christ or to set Sail into the World to come It should be a chearful thing to you to depart hence Phil. 1.23 3. Have you Oyl in your Vessels such a deep and powerful work as will keep up this affection Are these things in you and abound in you 2 Pet. 1.8 9 10 11 What hast thou that others have not that shall never see Gods face Can you say as Christ Joh. 17.4 I have glorified thee upon Earth I have finished the work
explicitly and formally engaged and contracted to one another Christ to us as Head we to him as Members of his Mystical Body as 't is real so 't is near they twain shall be one flesh we one Spirit 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joined to the Lord is one Spirit Whole Christ is ours we are or should be altogether his as full of Kindness and Love Eph. 5.25 26 27. Zeph. 3.17 And 't is indissoluble the Marriage knot remaineth inviolable for ever I will betroth thee to me for ever Hos. 2.19 2. This Marriage may be considered in four respects 1. With respect to the ground and foundation of it 2. With respect to our first Entrance into this Relation 3. With respect to the State of it in this world 4. With respect to its perfect Consummation First With respect to the Ground and Foundation that was laid for it in Christs Incarnation or at his first coming Marriage is between parties of the same kind as in the first Marriage Adam called Eve Bone of his Bone and Flesh of his Flesh Gen. 2.20 So Christ came to fit himself for that relation of Husband to his Church by taking our nature upon him and therefore the Apostle when he speaketh of the Marriage between Christ and his Church useth the same name which Adam had used Eph. 5.30 For we are members of his Body of his Flesh and of his Bone When Christ was in the world he made a way for the Marriage He parted from us 't is true but there was an interchange of tokens he took our Flesh and left with us his Spirit Secondly With respect to our first Entrance into this relation when first converted to God or upon our thankful broken-hearted willing acceptance of Christ for Lord and Husband All Marriage is utered into by a consent Christ giveth his Consent in the Promises and we by Faith which is a broken-hearted willing and thankful acceptance of the Lord Jesus Christ to the ends for which God offereth him Where note that Faith is an Acceptance of Christ John 1.12 To as many as received him Next for the mode and manner of this Acceptance 't is Broken-hearted because we are undeserving and ill deserving Creatures altogether unworthy to be taken into such a near relation to Christ as Abigail when David sent to her to make her his Wife debased her self 1 Sam. 25.40 41. Let thine hand-maid wash the feet of thy Servants Alas who are we A poor trembling Soul is afraid of being too bold but Gods offer encourageth it And as 't is a broken-hearted so 't is a Willing acceptance of Christ for Christ will not draw us into this Relation by force or bestow the Priviledges of it without or against our consent Rev. 22.17 Whosoever will let him take of the water of Life freely If the will be to Christ the great difficulty is over Christianity is but an hearty consent to accept of Christ and his Benefits but the Creatures Will is not soon gained Math. 23.37 I would but ye would not he inviteth and clucketh by the renewed messages of his Grace but we will not be gathered Isa. 65.2 I have spread out my hands all the day long to a rebellious People The ungodly careless world knoweth not the worth of Gods greatest Mercies and therefore despise them yea take them for intolerable Injuries and Troubles because they are against their fleshly Appetites but when the will is once thoroughly gained to God the great work of Conversion is drawing to a happy Period the consent of the Will is the closing act When we yield our selves to the Lord resolving to become his and to be disposed ordered and governed by him at his own pleasure I entered into Covenant with thee and thou becamest mine Ezek. 16.8 And as 't is a willing acceptance so 't is a thankful acceptance of Christ because 't is a great favour and honour done to us considering the infinite distance between the parties to be joyned in the Marriage-covenant God over all blessed for ever and we poor wretched Creatures There may be among us great distance between the persons that enter into the Marriage-covenant but all that distance is but finite for it is but such as can be between Creature and Creature which are equal in their being notwithstanding the inequality of many extrinsical respects but in this distance between Christ and his People the distance is between the Creator and the Creature the Potter and the Clay the thing formed and him that formed it betwixt the most lovely person and the most loathsome between the Heir of all things and the Children of Wrath the King immortal and a poor Vassal to Sin and Sathan And consider also the many benefits we enjoy by it we have the Communion of his Righteousness Spirit and Graces 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him There are two Maxims in the Civil Law Vxor fulget radiis mariti the Wife participateth in the Honour of the Husband so we have the Communion of Christs Righteousness and Vxori lis non intenditur the Husband is answerable for the Wife the Pleas must be brought against him So Jesus Christ hath paid our Debts and representeth the merit of his Sacrifice he is responsible for the Debts we owe to Divine Justice Participation is another Benefit Eph. 5.26 Husbands love your Wives as Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it by the washing of Water Christ upon the Cross had merit enough to purchase and love enough to intend and Wisdom enough to choose the greatest benefit for us and what did he purchase intend and choose but to sanctifie and cleanse us by the washing of water through the Word And lastly we must receive him to the Ends for which God offereth him that is to be Lord and Husband which importeth a forsaking all others and a devoting and giving up our selves to Christ to live in his Love and Obedience 1. Before there can be a Receiving there must be a Renouncing of all other Loves Christ will be entertained alone The Husband cannot endure a Corrival and Competitor And the Marriage consent implyeth an Election and Choice which is a renouncing all others and a preferring him alone So the Marriage Covenant runneth Hos. 3.3 Thou shalt not be for another but shalt be for me So Psal. 45.10 11. Hearken O Daughter and consider incline thine ear Forget also thine own people and thy Fathers House So shall the King greatly desire thy Beauty for he is thy Lord and worship thou him All that do consider what is offered in Christs name and consent to the motion they must forsake all their old wayes their old Corruptions and old Passions and old Affections and seriously think of leaving all their worldly Pleasures and Vanities they must not stick at their choicest Interests most pleasing Lusts and dearest Sins
the Understanding soundness of Judgment or solid Wisdom all these were given you of God and he expects an Improvement of these for his Glory that every man should be what he is for his Creatour 'T was a good saying of Epictetus in Arrian Si essem Lucinia c. If I were a Nightingale I would sing as a Nightingale Si essem Alauda c. If I were a Lark I would piere as a Lark but now I am a Man I will glorifie God as a Man But alas how often do men of the best endowments miscarry Isa. 47.10 For thou hast trusted in thy wickedness thou hast said None seeth me Thy wisdome and thy knowledge it hath perverted thee and thou hast said in thine Heart I am and none besides me Sathan made use of the Serpent who was the subtilest of Beasts of the Field Gen. 3.1 The Devil loveth to go to work with the sharpest Tools God hath given great Abilities to some above others to enable them for his Service Now the Devil to despight God the more turneth his own Weapons against himself But it should not be so We should remember that we have nothing but what we have received and who maketh us to differ 1 Cor. 4.7 So of the Body as Health and Strength Surely these Bona Corporis are Talents God fitteth every man for the work wherein he will be honoured by him Gal. 1.15 Separated from his Mothers Womb with a Body fit to endure travel and hardship Strength 't is not to be wasted in sin and vanity but employed for God It is better it should be worn out with labours than eaten out with rust Secondly Outward Interests such as Wealth Honour and Power these are comfortable to the Animal life and lay an Obligation upon us and also they give us many advantages of doing good which should alwayes be taken hold of and used by us as the greater Veins abound with blood to supply the less Prov. 3.9 Honour the Lord with thy substance and the first-fruits of all thy increase Though many never forget God more than when he hath blessed them it is their duty to make some improvement of this Talent also Eccl. 7.11 Wisdom with an Inheritance is good 'T is good of it self alone but 't is better more useful and beneficial to our selves and others when God giveth us with the blessings of this life Wisdome Wealth is an excellent instrument whereby a man is enabled to do much good and is an help to Piety and Charity Poor men are not heeded and regarded So Honour and great Place is an opportunity whereby Grace may put forth it self with greater advantage Neh. 1.11 The Lord shew me favour in the sight of this man For I was the Kings Cup-bearer He mentions his Relation as having made an advantage of it Thirdly The Providences we are exercised withall whether Mercies or Afflictions we are to give an account of them Mercies and Comforts vouchsafed to us by God 'T is a naughty heart that would enjoy any thing apart from God and looketh to his own personal contentment more than Gods Glory Joel 2.14 In a great famine they desire plenty that there may be a Meat-offering and a Drink-offering for the Lord. So for Afflictions God expecteth some improvement of them There is mercy in it that God will put us under his Discipline Job 7.18 What is man that thou shouldest visit him every morning and try him every moment and we must account for our afflictions Amos 4.2 3. God reckoneth up our Chastisements Fourthly Ordinances and instituted helps they come under a fourfold Notion Duties Priviledges Means Talents As Duties injoyned so they are part of our homage due to God 'T is not a matter arbitrary there is a tie upon our Consciences to keep us to the due observance of them As Priviledges Hos. 8.12 I have written to them the great things of my Law This keepeth us from weariness that we may not consider them as a burthensome task They are a great Priviledge dearly bought 'T is by the blood of Jesus that we draw near to God As Means for our growth and improvement that notion is necessary that we may not rest in the work wrought but look after the Grace dispensed thereby There is much difference in doing things as a Task and using them as a Means Means are for some end As Talents for which we must give an account which will quicken us to more earnest diligence in the improvement of them Some do not look upon them as Duties and so neglect them others not as Priviledges and so are not so chearful in the use of them others not as Means and so rest in the work wrought others not as Talents and so are indifferent whether they get good by them yea or no. Secondly What is it to trade with them It implyeth 1. A Conscionable use of all our Gifts 2. A Diligent Improvement of them to the ends for which they were intended 1. That we should use them well and holily our Graces well our Parts well our Estates well Our Gifts and Graces are not for Pride and Ostentation Open my lips that my mouth may shew forth thy praise not my own saith holy David The Service of Hell must not be maintained with the Contributions of Heaven neither must we seek Gods approbation to the setting up of our own glory Phil. 1.15 Some preached the Gospel out of strife and envy Unmortified Corruption will make a mans most excellent Gifts subservient to his basest Lusts though exercised in the choicest Duties of Prayer and Preaching Applause Vain-glory and such like carnal motions and ends may set some men on work and make them prostitute the service of Christ to their own Lusts. This is not to trade as Factours for God but to set up for our selves So for Estate to spend it in pomp and vanity 't is sowing to the flesh Gal. 6.8 To spend our Wit Time and Strength upon the service of our fleshly Lusts or to make our Body a Strainer for meat and drink or a Chanel for Lust to run thorough to be all for present profit pleasure and Preferment this is instead of trading with Talents to use them to Gods dishonour 2. That we should be laborious according to our Gifts and opportunities As a Servant is sent abroad to spy all advantages of gain for his Master so we are sent into the World to take all occasions of doing good 1 Cor. 15.58 Alwayes abounding in the work of the Lord. Ministers are to watch for Souls and Magistrates are to watch for good and private Christians to be careful to maintain good Works To do a little good by the bye will not be accepted we must be hard at work for God Thirdly To whom the Gain and Increase redoundeth In a Moral consideration there are three Beings God Neighbour and Self Accordingly we are appointed to work for three Ends the Glory of God the Salvation of our own Souls
an Acquâ—efcency in Gods Providence though our Talents be not so large 2. Let it quicken those that have received greater Gifts than others to do so much the more good with them you are more bound and that which God will accept from others he will not from you If you have many Ordinances and means of Improvement you should get the more Grace Heb. 6.6 7. and Mat. 11.22 23 24. You are deeper in the State of Condemnation if you do not bring forth Fruit proportionable to the means of Salvation if greater Abilities you must give God the more Glory if a greater Estate you must be richer in good Works 1 Tim. 6.7 8. For you to shut up your Bowels 1 John 3.17 How dwelleth the Love of God in you Potentes potenter cruciabuntur Mighty shall be the Destruction of the Mighty if we have greater Mercies there is greater Duties and greater Duties greater Sins and greater Sins greater Judgments Surely if men had any Sense of their Accounts those that have much to answer for would have more Trouble Doct. III. Among those that have received Talents all are not alike Fruitful I shall handle the Point with respect to the Context we have in hand 1. Though but one be mentioned yet the Number of Vnfaithful ones is very great In Parables the Scope must be regarded Now the general Scope is to shew that as the Virgins are not all admitted so all the Servants of the House not accepted in the Parable Indeed two of the Servants are Faithful one unfaithful We cannot conclude thence that the Number of those that used their Talents well should be greater than of those that hid them or neglected the Improvement of them as in the former Parable that the Number of the Foolish shall be just equal with the Number of the Wise or in the Parable of the Wedding Garment that but one shall come to the Gospel-feast unprepared No the Ornament of that Scheme and Figure which Christ would make use of to signify his mind required it should be so expressed For since our Lord to avoid Perplexity and Confusion would mention but three Servants 't was fit that one should be an instance of eminent Faithfulness and Service another of Service in a lower degree that the meanest may not be discouraged and the other should represent the unfruitful ones Now Experience sheweth they are more than one to two yea more than ten to one much the far greater Number Oh how few are there even of those that hold much from God that return him ought of Love and Service The Idle and Unprofitable ones are found every where in all Ranks and Conditions of men 2. Observe He that had but one Talent is represented as the Vnfaithful One and that with good Advice If the Example of Reprobation and Punishment had been put in the Servant that had five Talents or two Talents we might have thought that men of eminent Gifts Rank Quality and Employment in the Church shall be called to an Account and punished for their Neglect No but as our Lord hath laid it it reacheth his full Scope and Purpose For in the instance of the Servant that had but one Talent those that had five and two may easily know how much sorer Punishment shall light upon them if he that had least be called to such a strict Reckoning for his Non-improvement However this we may observe That he that had the least Gift was Unfaithful to be sure those that have most Spiritual gifts do usually improve them and the rest are left without Excuse 3. Observe His Crime is he went and digged in the Earth and hid his Lords Money Men dig in the Earth to find Metals and Talents not to hide them there Mark 't is not said he did imbezzle his Talent as many waste their Substance in riotous Living quench brave parts in excess sin away many precious Advantages of Ordinances and Education and powerful Convictions No he did not imbezzle his Talent but hid it Mark again he did not Misimploy his Talent as some do their Wealth others their Wit to scoff at Religion or to put a Varnish on the Devils Cause their Power to Oppress and crush the good The precious Gifts that many have are like a Sword in a mad-mans hand they use them to hurt and mischief No no such thing is charged upon this evil and naughty Servant 'T is Fault enough to hide our Talents though we do not abuse them That you may conceive of this I shall shew you 1. His Sin in hiding his Lords Money 2. What may be the Cause of it in those that imitate him First 'T was a Sin Partly because 't was against the command of his Master In Luke 19.13 He gave them a Charge Occupy till I come Partly because 't was against the end of the Distribution of the Talents to keep Money unprofitably by us is a loss 't was made for Commerce so were Gifts given us to profit withall scattered into several hands to bring in some encrease to the Lord and Owner Partly because 't was against the Example of his Fellow-Servants who were industrious and careful to comply with their Charge 2 Cor. 9.2 Your Zeal hath provoked very many And partly as his Obedience and Account would have been easier as 't is more easie to give an Account of a small Sum than a greater as there is less Trouble less Danger so his Refusal is less excusable And partly as 't was an Abuse of his Masters Patience 't was long e'er he called him to a Reckoning God will bear long with us in Infancy Childhood and Youth but he will not bear alwayes if we do not bethink our selves at last our Account is hastened and God will suffer idle Servants no longer to have an Opportunity of Promoting his Glory the good of others and their own Salvation Secondly What may be the Causes of such like Unfaithfulness Men are taken off from Improving their Talents First Sometimes by a sloathful Laziness and should that hinder us especially us that are Servants to God what man can endure an idle Servant though he should not whore and steal yet if he do not his work you put him away Every thing in the World costs Diligence and shall not we be diligent in our Masters Work How will men labour for a small Reward in the World and is not Heaven worth our most industrious Care shall not we be hard at work 1 Cor. 15.58 The Reward is still propounded to the diligent 1 Cor. 3.8 Every man shall receive his Reward according to his own Labour 2 Cor. 9.6 He that soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly Idleness is its own Punishment An idle man is a Burden to himself like a man buryed alive When 't is Morning would God it were Evening He Contracts Distempers a Key seldom turned rusts in the Lock standing Pools are apt to putrify David when he was idle fell into those foul Faults An idle
To you that have set your Hearts to love Christ and to wait for his Coming To you that know there is no such powerful Help to the Mortification of your Lusts as to considâ—â— the Day of Judgment no such special Encouragement in your Difficulties as the Comfort Glory and Sweetness of it Oh therefore press your Hearts with this Truth Hath not the Month of Truth averred it Would Jesus Christ assure us of that which shall never be He that hath been so punctual on his Word in lesser Truths would he deceive us in this main Article Sure it should be no hard thing to perswade you that are assured of his Fidelity and Love that what he hath spoken will come to pass If it were not so he would never have told you so You will find no less than he hath promised If we did deceive you with sugar'd and golden Words it were another matter Expect not that I should bring Arguments from Nature to prove it to you God's Word is sufficient Faith is built upon God's Testimony and nothing else Though other Arguments have their Use and at other times I have produced them now I shall forbear Only because there are Godless Mockers who suspect all and do not so much reason against this Article of our Christian Faith as scoff at it and you may meet with some of those I think it not amiss to answer their Cavils A Carnal and Devilish Wit will find out so many Reasons plausible to themselves and others like themselves otherwise it were enough to reject them as Blasphemies with detestation But because they please themselves in their Atheistical Conceits you shall see they make rather against them that for them 1. If they should urge that Reason in the Apostles Dayes when Blasphemy was not grown so bold and witty 2 Pet. 3.3 4. All things continue as they were from the Beginning of the Creation we might answer as the Apostle did That 't is fit that things should keep one constant Course in the Day of the Lord's Patience and Mercy But the Day of the Lord will come as a Thief Shall there never be a Change because the Preparations are not presently visible This is a manifest Lie Particular Judgments on some wicked Men do prove that there shall be a general Judgment on All for seeing some are justly punished and others deserving no less are spared he who is immutably Good and impartially Just must have a Day for punishing these afterwards And God hath Fire in store as well as Water to burn up as well as to drown the Object of their Lusts and Pleasure 2. Their great Argument is the blemish of Providence in their Eyes The seeming Neglect of the Good and Evil done amongst Men. I Answer That will prove it which they bring to disprove it For the Apostle telleth us This is a manifest Token of the Righteous Judgment of God 2 Thess. 1.5 What Even the Calamity of good Men. Solomon made another the quite contrary Use of it Eccles. 3.16 17. Moreover I saw the Place of Judgment that Wickedness was there and the Place of Righteousness that Iniquity was there I said in my Heart God shall judge the Righteous and the Wicked for there is a Time for every Purpose and for every Work The Wicked prosper and destroy the Just. You make it an Argument for your Infidelity But 't is an Argument against it Stay till the Assizes come It followeth not there is no Government because the Thief and Murtherer is not hanged as soon as he hath done the Fact God's Day will come and then they go to Prison When you see Malefactors drinking dancing frollicking in Prison will you say I see there is no Government in this Kingdom 3. Many think this is a State-Engine to keep the World in better Order and Government But I Answer Needeth there a Lie to establish so great a Benefit to Mankind It cannot be Doth Interest or Virtue govern the World If meer interest what a Confusion would there be of all things Then Men might commit all Villany take away Mens Lives and Goods at pleasure when 't is their Interest when they could do it safely and secretly Then Servants might poyson their Masters if they could do it without discovery And we might prey one upon another if it were in the power of our Hands and so live like wild and ravenous Beasts And by this Rule catch he that catch can here would be the best and Vice and Impiety would be the greatest Wisdom But if Virtue govern the World 't is a clear case Virtue cannot be supported without Thoughts of the World to come And can we imagine that God would make a World that cannot be governed but by Falshood and Deceit as you suppose the Opinion of Judgment of come is 2. Propound it to your Fear and Caution Great Ones that are most powerful and unruly there is a Power above them Jer. 5.5 I went to the great Ones that had altogether broken the Yoke They should tremble now at this Glorious Coming to prevent trembling then Psal. 2.10 11 12. 'T is your Wisdom to observe the Son not to oppress his Truth Interest and People Take heed of living in opposition to Christ He will come in great Power and great Glory If you neglect if you stumble upon the Rock you should build upon and reject your own Mercies perish for want of a little Care you shall see the Excellency of Christ but have no Benefit by it See the Happiness of the Saints with your Eyes but shall not taste thereof 2 King 7.19 As Haman was forced to be Mordecai's Lacquy and cry before him Thus shall it be done to the Man whom the King will honour 3. Propound it to your Love that you may long for it The Saints are described to be those that love his Appearing 2 Tim. 4.8 And the Apostle biddeth them hasten to the Coming of the Day of the Lord 2 Pet. 3.12 These will be Dayes of refreshing to the Saints Send forth your Wishes after it The Spirit in the Bride saith Come Revel 22.17 Nature saith not Come but Tarry still If it might go by Voices whether Christ should come yea or no would carnal Men give their Voice this way No The Voice of corrupt Nature is Depart Job 22.14 They are of the Devils Mind cannot endure to hear of it Matth. 8.24 If Malefactors were to chuse whether there should be Assizes yea or no there would never be none But you my Beloved should desire to see Him whom you have heard so much of When Christ took his Leave of us his Heart was upon Meeting and Fellowship again Joh. 14.2 So should we be affected towards his Appearing 4. Propound it to your Patience Fortitude and Self-denyal Have no cause to think shame of Christ's Service though you suffer Disgrace for it he will appear worthy of all the Respect you shew to his Person and Wayes He is disgraced indeed
Believers is Holiness Therefore if his Judgment be right by producing this Fruit and Effect it must be justified A Judge is to proceed Secundum regulas Juris allegata probata as to the partyes judged And because in the day of Judgment the Covenant of Grace hath the force of a Law therefore it belongeth to Christ as a Judge to see we have fulfilled the Condition of it which is Faith And that our Faith is true is proved by Works When we are first pressed with Sin because the Promise of Justification or Remission of Sin requireth Faith it must be embraced by Faith and taken hold of by Faith our Faith must pitch upon it draw Comfort from it even before good Works are done by us But because the next Accusation will presently arise as if our Faith were not true we must be justified from this Accusation by good Works Not be contented with one or two good Works but abounding in all that thus we may be justified more and more and approved by our Judge 4. That Faith is implyed in all the Works mentioned is evident 1. From Christ's scope The Manner of judging those in the Visible Church is intended And 2. The Expression sheweth it for 't is Christ they respected in his Members Now it requireth Faith to see Christ in a poor Beggar or Prisoner to love Christ in them above our worldly Goods and Actually to part with them for Christ's sake Self-denyal is the Fruit of Faith 'T is not meerly the Relieving of the Poor but the doing of it as in and to Christ. 3. There is a near link between Faith and Works Faith is not sound and perfect unless it produce these Works and these Works are not acceptable unless they were the VVorks of Faith and done in Faith II. The Second Doubt is Whether the good Works of the Faithful shall be only mentioned and not the Evil I Answer So some would collect from this Scheme and Draught set down by Christ 'T is a Probleme disputed with Probabilities on both sides by good Men. Some reason from the terms by which Pardon is expressed As by the Blotting out of Sin Remembring Transgressions no more Cast into the depths of the Sea 'T is like God will cover them because repented of and forgiven in the World On the other side they urge The exact Reckoning Rev. 20.11 The general Particles 2 Cor. 5.10 and â—ccles 12.13 And that for every Idle word that men shall speak they shall give an Account thereof in the day of Judgment Matth. 12.36 I would not interpose I cannot say absolutely that their Sins shall not be mentioned at all for Acts 3.19 't is said Repent â—e therefore and be converted that your sins may be blotted out when the times of Refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Certainly not to their Trouble and Confusion Possibly not particularly These Scriptures are not cogent to prove they shall For it may be meant distributively All the Evil of the Wicked and the Good of the Godly Howevever these Scriptures should breed an Awe in our Hearts III. A Third Doubt is That only Works of Mercy and Charity rather than Piety are mentioned by our Lord and Saviour I Answer 1. 'T is clear that the Special is put for the General and an Act of Self-denying Obeaâ—nce is put for all the rest In other Places a more general Expression is put as Matth. 16.27 For the Son of Man shall come in the Glory of his Father with his Angels and thâ—n hâ— shall reâ—ard every Man according to his Works And 2 Cor. 5.10 For we must all appear before the Judgment-Seat of Christ that every one may receive the things done in his Body according to that he hath done whether it be good or bad And Rev. 20.12 And I say the Dead small and great stand before God and the Books â—ere opâ—ned and another Book was opened which is the Book of Life And the Dead were judged out of those things which were written in the Books according to their Works And therefore Acts of Mercy are not intended to be cryed up alone as separate from all other Acts of Piety and Charity to God and Men yea all Acts of Charity for which we are accountable unto God are not mentioned Comforting the Afflicted Reproving the Faulty Instructing the Weak Counselling the Erring Praying for others Therefore under these Works of Charity all the Fruits of Faith are understood and the real gracious Constitution of the Heart that must produce them 1 Cor. 13.3 And though I bestow all my Goods to feed the Poor and though I give my Body to be burned and have not Charity it profiteth me not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But Christ doth not express that so plainly because he would shew that this Judgment shall proceed according to what is visible and sensible 2. Christ singled out Works of Mercy for the Evidence because the Jews had been more exact and diligent in the observing the Ceremonies of External Worship but negligent of these things Therefore doth God so often by the Prophets tell them of Mercy above Sacrifices Hosea 6.6 For I desired Mercy and not Sacrifice and the Knowledge of God more than burnt Offerings And Mercy above Fasting Isa. 58 6 7. These are Duties never out of Season and including a real Benefit to Mankind God preferreth them before External Rites of Worship 3. These are most evident and sensible Discoveries and so fitted to be produced as Fruits of Faith There is a Demonstration of the Soundness of it A signis notioribus These are most conspicuous and so fittest to justifie Believers before all the World who reckon Good and Evil most by the Bodily Life Therefore doth Christ instance in Acts of Bodily rather than Spiritual Charity Not in Reproving Converting Counselling but in Feeding and Cloathing 4. These are Acts wherein we do exercise Faith and Self-denyal In imparting Spiritual Gifts to others we lose nothing our selves as our Candle loseth nothing by communicating Light to another Christ would have us venture something on our Heavenly Hopes and not please our selves with a Religion that costs us nothing and puts us to no Charges Alms is an expensive Duty here is something parted with and that upon Reasons of Faith Eccles. 11.1 Cast thy Bread upon the Waters for thou shalt find it after many Dayes Prov. 19.17 He that hath pity upon the Poor lendeth unto the Lord and that which he giveth them will he pay it again 5. Christ would hereby represent the Excellency of Charity and commend it to the Covetous niggardly World 'T is the Duty wherein we do very much resemble God and Christ And all his Followers should be like him These are all Works of God To Feed the Hungry Cloath the Naked Visit the Sick we imitate him in this are Instruments of his Providence Mercy is a very lovely thing an imitation of the Divine Nature Our Lord told us Act. 20.35
work to cast out Devils would seem to us more excellent than these mentioned as the Workers of Iniquity Mat. 7.22 Many will say unto me in that day Lord Lord have we not prophesied in thy Name and in thy Name cast out Devils and in thy Name done many wonderful works Ver. 23. Then will I profess unto them I never knew you depart from me ye that work Iniquity Then there are many works of the same kind we must not only visit but cloath not once but often The same Faith which inclineth our Hearts to works of one kind will incline them to every kind for they all stand by the same Authority and 't is not agreeable with Sincerity to balk any of them 3. These Works must be done so heartily as that it may appear we have denyed all for Christ and love him above all or that it may appear they are fruits of Faith and Love The parting with worldly Goods implyeth our Hearts must be loosened from the love of temporal things And the Visiting of Christ in Prison which may be for Righteousness sake implyeth our Victory over our fear of Danger otherwise it argueth our Faith is weak and our Love is cold and so not sincere not prevailing over us in such a degree as will argue Sincerity There is Faith unfeigned 2 Tim. 1.5 and Loving in deed and truth 1 Joh. 3.18 Faith Vnfeigned as when Temporal things seem nothing to us and are easily parted with and Love in Deed and in Truth is to relieve our Brethren with our Goods yea to give our lives for them if need be as appeareth ver 16 17. But alas Love in most Christians is cold it will neither take pains nor be at charge much less lay down Life for them as Christ did for us do little to maintain comfort or support Christ's Servants in distress 3. The Broken-hearted Serious Christian that thinketh Works can never have enough of his care or too little of his trust that is alwayes hard at work for God and yet seeth God must do all at last He is perswaded that Grace doth not weaken his Duty but enforce it yet when he hath done all counteth himself but an Vnprofitable Servant and is still approving himself unto God more and more and yet the more he doth the more daily need he seeth of Christ No man liveth under a greater dread of the Holiness and Justice of God yet flyeth oftener to his Mercy We must comfort these 1. Consider God observeth all the Good that we do and pondereth every Action of what kind soever it be whether giving Food or Cloathing or Harbour or Entertainment or Visiting or Comforting 't will all be fruit abounding to your account Phil. 4.17 The more you abound in Acts of Communion with God or Relief towards such as are in Misery the greater will your Reward be in the last Day There is Fruit for our Account and Abounding for our Account 2. The least Actions done for Christ's sake shall be rewarded by Him for some of the Actions are more inconsiderable than the other yet if done for Christ's sake a Meals Meat a little Harbour yea a Visit is taken notice of by him He doth not say Ye feasted me ye made me sumptuous Entertainment But Ye gave me food ye cloathed me ye visited c. The least Action done for Christ's sake shall not go unrewarded Mat. 10.42 Whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a Cup of cold water only in the name of a Disciple Verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his Reward 3. God will pardon all their Failings Here is no mention of the evil but the good they had done An honest upright Heart is dispensed with as to many Weaknesses Mal. 3.17 I will spare them as a man spareth his own Son that serveth him I come now to the Second Point II. Doct. That Christ ordereth his Dispensations so that some of his People are exposed to necessity others in a capacity to relieve them The Priviledges and Promises of the Gospel do not exempt the one from Distress nor do the Duties and Rules of the Gospel make the possession of Riches to the other unlawful In the one sort of good men Christ is hungry and a-thirst in the other sort of good men he feedeth and cloatheth them Christ is in the Giver and Receiver These want that they may have matter of Patience those abound that they may have matter of Bounty Abraham was Rich Lazarus that slept in his bosom was poor 'T is so 1. That he may shew himself to be the Governour and disposer of all things here in the world and that he giveth Honour and Riches to whomsoever he will Dan. 4.17 If these things were at the Devils disposal Gods friends should never have them 2. To shew that the bare Possession is not unlawful that 't is not the having but the ill use that bringeth so much mischief 3. That the world may know somewhat of his Favour to his People and what Prosperity he can bestow upon all if it were expedient some Diseases require Cordials others sharp and bitter Potions 4. That in the time of our Exercise we may have a Pledge what he will do for us hereafter and give us in Heaven 5. That they may be Instruments of his Providence to supply others that want House and Harbour and all necessaries as the great veins receive blood to convey it to the lesser some are kept under Affliction We sail more safely to the Haven of Salvation with an adverse wind than a prosperous VSE If it fall to your lot to Give rather than to Receive bless God in that behalf and neglect not your Duty God could level all to an Equality but he will not that you may be Instruments of his Providence to cherish them you should be a Fountain not to keep the water to your selves but to overflow for the necessity of others I come now to the Third Point III. Doct. That works of Charity done out of Faith and Love to God are of greater weight and consequence than the world taketh them to be 1. There is a Command of God requireth it Next to the great duties of the Gospel nothing more enforced to relieve the necessities of the poor is not Arbitrary but a duty required of us according to our abilities 't is Charity to them but a due Debt to God and a part of our Righteousness Stewards are to dispense the Estate by the Masters command 2. 'T is the tryal of our Love to Christ He hath made the poor his Proxies and Deputies we would cozen our selves with an empty Faith and a cheap Love if God had not devolved his right upon our Brethren 1 Joh. 3.17 But whoso hath this worlds good and seeth his Brother have need and shutteth up his bowels of Compassion from him how dwelleth the Love of God in him If Christ were sick in a Bed we would visit him
in Christ's Name whatever we obtain is put upon Christ's Account 't is not for our Merit but Christ's so whatsoever you do to any Person in Christ's Name and for Christ's sake is done to Christ If you send another in your name if he be denyed you take your selves to be denyed if granted for your sake you think it granted to you I come now to consider Secondly The Scope These things are parabolically represented to increase our Faith concerning the Reward of Charity The Doctrine is this Doct. That one special End and Vse unto which rich Men should employ their worldly Wealth should be the help and relief of the Poor Consider 1. In the General 't is not to the Rich but to the Poor Feasts and Entertainments are usually for the Rich but Christ saith Luk. 14.12 13 14. When thou makest a Dinner or a Supper call not thy Friends thy Brethren neither thy Kinsmen nor thy Neighbour lest they bid thee again and a recompence be made thee But when thou makest a Feast call the Poor the Maimed the Blind the Lame and thou shalt be blessed for they cannot recompense thee for thou shalt be recompensed at the Resurrection of the Just. Many truck with their Kindness they make Merchandize rather than impart their Charity This is not Charity but Merchandize 2. Of the Poor there are three sorts 1. Pauperes Diaboli the Devils Poor such as have riotously spent their Patrimonies and reduced themselves to Raggs and Beggery by their own Mis-government These are not wholly to be excluded when their necessity is extream you give it to the Man not to the Sin It may work upon them especially when you joyn spiritual Alms with temporal 2. There are Pauperes Mundi the World 's Poor such as come of poor Parents and live in poor Estate those are to be relieved There is a common tye of Nature between us and them Isa. 58.7 Thou shalt not hide thy self from thine own flesh 3. There are Pauperes Christi Christ's Poor such as have suffered loss of Goods for Christ's sake or being otherwise poor profess the Gospel these especially should be relieved Rom. 12.13 Distributing to the necessities of the Saints And Gal. 6.10 Let us do good to all especially to the Houshold of Faith There is an Order First our own Families our Parents our Children or Kindred 1 Tim. 5.8 then Strangers and among them those that profess the same Faith with us and then them who do most evidence the reality of Faith by an holy Life and then to all as occasion is offered Reasons of this Duty 1. The near Vnion that is between Christ and his People Christ and Believers are one and the same Mystical Body with Christ their Head 1 Cor. 12.12 For as the Body is one and hath many Members and all the Members of that one Body being many are one Body so is Christ Now that Union comprizeth all When one Member suffereth all the Members suffer with it ver 26. There is a sympathy and fellow-feeling When you tread upon the Toe the Tongue will cry out and say You have hurt me They cast themselves out of the Body that have not common Joyes and common Sorrows with the rest of the Members 2. Christ hath commended them to us as his Proxies and Deputies He himself receiveth nothing from us he is above our kindness being exalted into the Heavens but in every Age he leaveth some to try the Respects of the World Oh what men would do for Christ if he were now in the flesh 'T is an usual deceit of Heart to betray our Duties by our wishes Now Christ hath put some in his place 1 Joh. 4.20 If any man say I love God and hateth his Brother he is a Liar for he that loveth not his Brother whom he hath seen how can he love God whom he hath not seen We would be as much prejudiced against Christ as we are against the godly Poor That which your Servant receiveth by your order you receive it He receiveth your Respects by the hands of the Poor he hath devolved this right on the Poor as his Deputies Mat. 26.11 For ye have the Poor alwayes with you but Me ye have not alwayes We pretend much Love to Christ if he were sick in a Bed we would visit him if in Prison or in want we would relieve him What is done to one of these is done to him 3. 'T is a great Honour put upon us to be Instruments of Divine Providence and Preservation of others You are God's Substitutes in giving as the Poor in receiving As Gods to them we relieve and comfort them He could give to them without thee but God will put the honour of the work upon thee This is the greatest Resemblance of God Act. 20.35 'T is more blessed to give than to receive that is more God-like 'T is a great Mercy to be able and willing Luk. 6.36 Be ye therefore merciful as your Heavenly Father is merciful The true advantage of Wealth is in relieving and supporting others nothing sheweth our Conformity to God so much as this Christ saith not if ye fast ye shall be like your heavenly Father or if ye pray or if ye prophesie or if ye be learned but if ye be merciful as your Heavenly Father is merciful Thou holdest the place of God and art as it were a God to them 4. The Profit of this Duty It seemeth a loss but 't is the most gainful Trade in the World 'T is the way to preserve your Estates to increase them to cleanse them to provide for Eternal Comfort in them 1. To keep what you have Your Goods are best secured to you when they are deposited in God's hands you provide baggs that wax not old Many an Estate hath been wasted for want of Charity Jam. 5.2 3. 2. To increase it as Seed in the Ground The Husbandman getteth nothing by keeping the Corn by him 2 Cor. 9.6 He which soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly and he which soweth bountifully shall reap bountifully Deut. 15.10 When thou givest to thy poor Brother the Lord thy God shall bless thee in all thy works and in all that thou puttest thy hand unto All your works of Mercy and Liberality shall be abundantly repay'd Luk. 6.36 Give and it shall be given to you good measure pressed down shaken together and running over But above all Prov. 19.17 He that giveth to the Poor lendeth to the Lord that which he hath given he shall pay him again If you would put out your Money to the best advantage lend it to the Lord the Interest shall be infinitely greater than the Principal What better Security than God's He is a sure Pay-Master and he will pay them to the full great Increase for all that he borroweth an hundred for one which is an Usury not yet heard of in the World You can expect nothing from the poor sort they have nothing to give you but God is
brake in pieces the Image and cut down the Groves and defiled their Places with the bones of Men. Infants were burnt there with horrible Cries And Screeches and sound of Drums and Tabrets and other Instruments to drown the Noise And those that were condemned were burnt in that Valley as also the Bones of Malefactors Now to the Piles of Wood and the Piles continually burning there doth the Prophet allude This was represented in Sodom's Burning as a Type as the Drowning of the World was a Figure of Christ's coming to Judgment The Burning of the Sacrifice which in the Interpretation of the Law was the Sinner himself was the Figure of it 2. Now come we to the New-Testament There are Places without number 'T is sometimes represented by Fire where we read of a Furnace of Fire Matth. 13.42 And shall cast them into a Furnace of Fire there shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth God's Wrath is compared in the Old-Testament to a fiery Oven where the contracted Flame appeareth most dreadful Sometimes to a Lake of Fire Revel 19.20 And the Beast was taken and with him the false Prophet that wrought Miracles before him with which he deceived them that had received the Mark of the Beast and them that worshipped his Image both these were cast into a Lake of Fire burning with Brimstone At other times 't is compared to a Prison 1 Pet. 3.19 By which also be â—â—nt and preached to the Spirits that are in Prison Or to a Bottomless Pit Revel 9.11 And they had a King over them which is the Angel of the Bottomless-Pit There is Darkness and Chains and Gaoler and Judge The Chains of Invincible Providence and their own horrible Despair There is no making an Escape But of this more hereafter So that unless we will count God a Liar there is such a Place of Torment provided 2. Ask Men. The blind Nations had a Sense of Eternity and Fancies of an Heaven and Hell Elizian Fields and obscure Mansions and Places of Torment There are some Relicks of his Truth in the corrupt Doctrine of the Gentiles But we need not go so far back as Tradition look to Conscience Wicked Men find in themselves an apprehension of Immortality and Punishment after Death Râ—â— 1.32 Who knowing the Judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of Death Reason sheweth that he that perfectly hateth sin will perfectly punish it not in this life for abominable sinners are many times prosperous here Justice is not discovered to the utmost therefore guilty Conscience presageth there is more evil to come There is much in these presages of Conscience especially when we are more serious however they dissemble the matter when well Heb. 2.15 And deliver them from the fear of death who all their life-time were subject to bondage Yet when they come to die when they are entring upon the confines of Eternity then they cannot hide their fears any longer Oh! the horrours and terrours of wicked men when they lie a dying if ever men may be believed 't is then 3. The Devils are Orthodox in this point for Jyudges There are no Atheists in Hell Matth. 8.29 And behold they cryed out saying What have we to do with thee Jesus thou Son of God art thou come to torment us before the time They know there is a time when they shall be in greater torment than now they are therefore if we will take Gods Word or Authentick Record for it or Mans word when he is not in a case to Dissemble or the Devils word there is a Hell or everlasting Torments prepared for the wicked Obj. 1. But is it not an everlasting abode under Death and to make it the more terrible to vulgar capacities expressed by Eternal Fire I Answer This were to make Christ a Deceiver indeed and to publish his Doctrine with a lye or an handsome fraud But clearly 1. There is a state of Torment as well as a state of Death 'T is true 't is called the Second Death because deprived of Eternal Life which is the only true Life and because 't is worse than the temporal Death better never been born Matth. 26.24 It had been good for that man he had never been born He doth not say It had been good but it had been good for that man If only Death and Annihilation were in it what sense would there be in this Speech Therefore there is a lively and effectual sense of the Wrath of God Besides the Consciences of wicked men feareth and presageth other kind of Punishment from Gods Wrath or else why are they most troubled when they come to dye why is it so dreadful a thing to fall into the hands of the Living God Heb. 10.31 We are mortal Creatures but God is a living God why should the Eternity of God make his Wrath terrible but that there is a fear of an eternal subsistence on our part also we read of many and fewer stripes Luk. 12.47 48. Math. 11.22 It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of Judgment than for you If it be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon than for you torments are measured out by proportion according to our sins and means of Grace that we have enjoyed but not improved 2. There is a place of Torment a local Hell 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luk. 16.28 This place of torment And Judas went to his own place Acts 1.25 As in all Common-wealths the Prince hath not only his Palace but his Prison it must be somewhere for the wicked are somewhere God keepeth it secret with wise Councel because he will exercise our Faith and not our Sense Job 38.17 Have the gates of Death been opened to thâ—e or hast thou seen the doors of the shadow of Death This is one of the secrets of Providence Obj. 2. But how can it stand with Gods Love and Mercy to punish his Creature for ever Our Bowels are troubled if we should hear the howling of a Dog in a fiery Furnace for a small space of time Now God is Love its self 1 Joh. 4.8 therefore surely he will not damn his Creature to everlasting torments I Answer Man is not fit to fix the bounds of Gods Mercy but the Lord himself therefore take these considerations 1. Gods Punishments may stand with his Mercy 'T is very notable in one place 't is said Heb. 10.31 'T is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God But in another place 't is said 2 Sam. 24.14 I am in a great strait let us fall now into the hands of the Lord for his Mercies are great The one noteth God Angry the other God Appeased When God hath been long upon a treaty of Love Patience abused is turned into Fury The one sheweth what God is in himself Love Sweetness Mercy the other what he is when provoked The Sea in its self is smooth and calm but when the Winds and Tempests arise how dreadfully
please himself in that he suffers affliction in this world these may be the beginnings of sorrow miserable here and miserable hereafter There are wicked Poor and wicked Rich some have a double Hell here and hereafter too Do not think Death will be an ease Son in thy life-time thou receivedst thy good things There are Lazarus's in Hell as well as in Abrahams bosom IV. Origen's Charity was too large Origen and after him Gregory Nyssen and others dreamed of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a flaming River through which the wicked pass and so be happy and that so all are saved even the Devils themselves abusing Rom. 5.18 and 1 Cor. 15.2 There is an increase of Torments but no decay then 't will be said Go ye Cursed into everlasting fire Secondly Let us now speak of the Persons Sentenced Here is a double Description of them 1. From their Posture On the left hand 2. Their Quality in that Title and terrible Compellation Ye Cursed 1. Their Posture On the left hand It noteth not only the more ignominious place but hath respect to their Choice the Right hand is more honourable among all Nations The Innocent were to plead their cause on the right hand the Guilty at the left but it hath respect to their own Choice they seek after left-hand Mercies Psal. 16.11 At thy right hand are Pleasures for evermore Eternity that is at Gods right hand So Prov. 3.16 Length of dayes is in her right hand and in her left hand riches and honour At the last day wicked men have but their own choice As Darius distinguished between his Followers Some love 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so in the World there is a distinction some love the Gift better than the Giver make a sinister 〈◊〉 choose greatness honour worldly pleasures A man may know his future 〈◊〉 by his present choice Wisdom standeth inviting with both her hands 〈◊〉 In her right hand is length of dayes here is Eternity of pleasure all the world runneth to the left hand Riches and Honour look more lovely than length of dayes in a carnal eye Which will you have here in the Church you will say Eternity by all means but the course of your Lives saith Riches and Honour these take up your time care and thoughts 2. Let us see the Title or terrible Compellation Ye Cursed not by Men but by God Many are Blessed of God that are Cursed of men Matth. 5.12 Blessed are ye when men shall Curse you for righteousness sake 'T is no boot to have the worlds Blessings yet observe the difference vers 34. he saith Come ye blessed of my Father but he doth not say Cursed of my Father Partly because Cursing is alâ—â—num opus his strange work it doth not come so freely and kindly as Mercy The Blessing cometh of its own accord without and before the Merit of the Creature but not the Curse till we force it and wrest it out of Gods hands Partly because Christ would pass his Sentence in a convincing way and therefore he doth not pitch Damnation upon the Decree and Council of God as he doth Election 'T is Blessed of my Father his Love is the only cause but Ye Cursed 'T is good to observe the tenderness of the Scripture when it speaketh of the execution of the Decree of Reprobation that they may not cast the blame upon God Their Damnation is not cast upon his Decree but their own deservings You may see the like difference Rom. 9.22 Endured with much long suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to Destruction But then vers 23. The vessels of mercy which he hath aforehand prepared unto glory He endureth the one but he fitteth and prepareth the other he created them and permitted them to fall in Adam justly hardeneth them for refusing his will but themselves prepare their own Hell by their natural corruption and voluntary depravation following their Lusts with greediness Speaking of the Elect 't is said He hath prepared but of the Reprobate 't is said he is fitted the Reprobates bring something of their own to further their Destruction pravity and naughtiness of their own every man is the cause of the Curse and Eternal Misery to himself but God is the cause and Author of the Blessing Thy Destruction is of thy self but in me is thy help found The Elect have all from God he prepareth them for Heaven and Heaven for them without any Mâ—rit of theirs The Reprobate is not Damned simply on Gods Pleasure â—ut their own desert before he would execute his Decrees there is an Interposition of 〈…〉 aâ—d Folly Object But 't is said Rom. 9.11 Before the Children had done either Good or Evil 't was said Esau have I hated So that it seemeth that they are cursed and hated of God before any Merit and Desert of theirs I Answer There is a twofold Hatred 1. Negative Or 2. Positive 1. Negative Hatred is Noluntas miserendi a Purpose not to give Grace a nilling to give Grace And then 2. There is a Positive Hatred which is Voluntas puniendi condemnandi In other terms there is Praeterition and Predamnation For the former God hateth them as he will not give Grace for he is not engaged And 't is a great Mercy that when all are worthy of Punishment yet that he will choose some to Life And for the latter Punish and Damn them he doth not till they deserve it by their own Sins Therefore it stoppeth the Mouths of them that blaspheme the Holy One of Israel as if he did create Men for Death and the Pains of Hell Hosea 13.9 O Israel thou hast destroyed thy self They are compassed with a Fire of their own kindling Isa. 50.11 But 't is time to return Wicked Men are cursed of God and God's Curse is wont to take place 'T is no easie matter to get rid of it the Curse of the Law sticketh to them at the last Day and shall eternally He doth not say Be ye Cursed but Go ye Cursed They were Cursed before they came to the Tribunal of Christ. Those that are condemned to Hell are such as remain under the Curse of the Law And who are they Final Unbelievers First Every Man by Nature is under the Curse For till we are in Christ we are under Adam's Covenant and Adam's Covenant can yield no Blessing to the fallen Creatures Gal. 3.10 As many as are under the Works of the Law are under the Curse for 't is written Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things that are written in the Book of the Law to do them The Law requireth perfect perpetual and personal Obedience God did disannull the Covenant made with Adam presently upon the Fall but the Curses stand in full force against those that have not changed State but are only Children of Adam And wicked Men will find it so at the Day of Judgment for they shall have Judgment without Mercy whereas others are
Jam. 4.17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do Good and doth it not to him it is Sin III. In many Cases Sins of Omission may be more hainous and damning than Sins of Commission They are the ruine of the most part of the Carnal World They are described to be without God Ephes. 2.12 Of the Wicked within the Pale 't is said Psal. 10.3 4. The Wicked through the Pride of his Heart will not seek after God God is not in all his Thoughts Of the careless Professor Jer. 2.32 My People have forgotten me Dayes without number Sins of Omission may be more hainous than Sins of Commission 1. Partly because these harden more Foul Sins scourge the Conscience with Remorse and Shame but these bring on insensibly Sleightness and Hardness of Heart And therefore Christ saith Publicans and Harlots should enter into the Kingdom of God before Pharisees that neglected Faith Love and Judgment Matth. 21.31 2. Partly because Omissions make way for Commissions Psal. 14.4 They that called not upon God did eat up his People as Bread They lie open to gross Sins that do not keep the Heart tender by a daily Attendance upon God If a Man do not that which is Good he will soon do that which is Evil. Oh then let us bewail our Unprofitableness that we do no more Good that we do so much neglect God that we do no more edifie our Neighbour so that God's best Gifts lie idle upon our hands That Child is counted undutiful that doth wrong and beat his Father so also he that giveth him not due Reverence How seldom do we think of God! Every Relation puts new Duties upon us but we little regard them every Gift every Talent II. The Godly by their Fruitfulness in good Works and Acts of Self-denying Obedience They fed they refreshed they harboured they cloathed they visited vers 35 36. The question is not Have you heard prayed preached These are disclaimed Matth. 7.22 Many will say unto me in that day Lord Lord have we not prophesyed in thy Name and in thy Name have cast out Devils and in thy Name have done many wonderful Works And then will I profess unto them I never knew you depart from me ye that work Iniquity Luke 13.26 Then shall ye begin to say We have eat and drunk in thy presence and thou hast taught in our streets but he shall say I tell you I know you not depart from me all ye workers of Iniquity Nay nor have you Believed Jam. 2.20 Wilt thou know O vain man that Faith without Works is dead No Christ telleth us of another Tryal Well then a Religion that costs nothing is worth nothing A Notional Religion a Word Religion is not a Christianity of Christs making Surely Heaven is worth something and it will cost us something if we mean to get thither There is more in these Works of costly Charity than we usually think of 1 Tim. 6.18 19. Luke 16.9 1 Joh. 4.19 Hereby we knew that we are of the Truth and shall assure our Hearts before him Hereby by what If we love not in Word and Tongue only but in deed and in truth Refresh the Bowels of the Poor own Brethren though with danger of our Lives Heaven is but a Fancy to them that will venture nothing for the Hopes of it What have you done to shew your thankfulness for so great a Mercy tendred to you A cold Belief and a fruitless Profession will never yield you Comfort Good words are not dear and a little countenance given to Religion costs no great matter and therefore do not think that Religion lyeth only in hearing Sermons or a few cursory Prayers and drowsie Devotions We should mind those things about which we shall be questioned at the day of Judgment Have you visited fed cloathed harboured owned the Servants of God when the World hath frowned on them Comforted them in their distresses Wherein really have you denyed your selves for the Hopes of Glory Fifthly Observe The Notions whereby their different Estate in the other World is expressed Punishment and Life See Serm. last on 2 Cor. 5.10 Page 104 105. Sixthly Observe Eternity is affixed to both Everlasting Punishment and Eternal Life See last Sermon on 2 Cor. 5.10 latter end of Page 105. and beginning of Page 106. Seventhly Observe These are spoken of not only as Threatned but Executed When the Cause hath been sufficiently tryed and cleared and Sentence passed there will be Execution The Execution is certain speedy and unavoidable See last Sermon on 2 Cor. 5.10 Page 107. Eighthly Observe Sentence is Executed on the Wicked first It beginneth with them for 't is said These shall go away into everlasting Punishment and the Righteous into Life Eternal Now this is not meerly because the Order of the Narration did so require it See last Sermon on 2 Cor. 5.10 Page 108. The VSE Is to press us 1. To Believe these things 2. Seriously to consider of them 1. To Believe them Most mens Faith about the Eternal Recompenses is but pretended at best too cold and Speculative An Opinion rather than a sound Belief as appeareth by the little Fruit and Effect that it hath upon us for if we had such a sight of them as we have of other things we should be other manner of Persons than we are in all holy Conversation and Godliness We see how cautious man is in tasting Meat in which he doth suspect Harm that it will breed in him the Pain and torments of the Stone and Gout or Chollick I say though it be but probable the things will do us any Hurt We know certainly that the wages of Sin is Death yet we will be tasting forbidden Fruit. If a man did but suspect an House were falling he would not stay in it an Hour We know for certain that continuance in a carnal Estate will be our eternal ruine yet who doth flee from Wrath to come If we have but a little hope of Gain we will take pains to obtain it We know that our Labour is not in vain in the Lord Why do we not abound in his work 1 Cor. 15.58 Surely we would do more to prevent this Misery to obtain this Happiness when we may do it upon such easie Terms and have so fair an Opportunity in our hands if we were not strangely stupified we would not go to Hell to save our selves a labour There are two things which are very wondrous 1. That any should suspect the Christian Faith so clearly promised in the Predictions of the Prophets before it was set a-foot and confirmed with such a number of Miracles after it was set a-foot Received among the Nations with so universal a consent in the Learned part of the World notwithstanding the meanness of the Instruments first employed in it and perpetuated to us throughout so many Successions of Ages who have had experience of the Truth and Benefit of it That now in the latter end of Time any
our Sins This had its rise from the Grace and Mercy of the Father But let us see what the Father doth in the Business of our Redemption that we may with comfort look upon Christ as a constituted authorised Mediator by the Decree and Counsel of Heaven 1. As the Supream Author it was the Father's Contrivance and Motion to Christ to regard the Case of Sinners I look and there is no Intercessor I see there is none fit to go between fallen Man and me Son you shall take their Case in Hand And therefore he is said to give Christ John 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son In the purpose of his Thoughts to send Christ Gal. 4.4 When the fulness of the Time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman I shall open it in the next Verse To sanctify him John 10.36 Say ye of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the World c. to consecrate him for the great Work of Redemption as when a thing is set apart for Divine Uses and Purposes it is said to be sanctified so was Christ sanctified when he was set apart for the Work of Redemption Nay to seal him John 6.37 Him hath God the Father sealed a Metaphor taken from those who give Commissions under Hand and Seal Christ is a Mediator confirmed and allowed under the Broad Seal of Heaven So Heb. 10.5 A Body hast thou prepared for me And Vers. 7. Lo I come in the Volume of the Book it is written of me to do thy Will O God as if God had set down in a Book a Dâ—aught and Model of his Designs and then shewed it to Christ. 2. As the Supream Cause in whom Divine Power was eternally resident he assisteth Christ in the accomplishment of this Work and qualifieth him for his Office with Power and Mercy Christ in his own Person would shew us the Fountain from whence all Mercies do arise Psal. 45.7 He was anointed with the Oil of Gladness above his Fellows the Father is not only said to beget him but to anoint him His compassionate Spirit he received from the Holy Ghost Luke 4.18 The Spirit of the 〈…〉 on me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach the Gospel c. God gave him tenderness and bowels to poor broken-hearted Sinners So for Power and Strength John 5.19 The Son of Man can do nothing of himself as separate and distinct from the Eather not out of any weakness but because of the Unity of the Essence as God and on the foederal Agreement as Mediator 3. As Supream Judg he appointeth his Sufferings and the measure of the Satisfaction he was to make Acts 4.28 To do whatsoever thy Hand and thy Counsel determined before to be done Whatever Men did to him it was by his Hand and Counsel We must look to an higher Court from God's Providence to God's Decree If it had been done without his knowledg and consent nothing would have been done for our Salvation Him being delivered 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the determinate Counsel of God ye have taken Acts 2.24 a word taken from Alms to Beggars We wanted a Price for our Redemption and God gave it out of his own Treasury Rom. 4 ult He was delivered for our Offences a Metaphor taken from a Judg who delivereth up the Malefactor into the Hands of the Executioner Christ was delivered by God as our Surety one that by his Decree was to be responsible to his Justice for Man's Sin The Father was to reward him for this by raising him from the dead and to give him leave to return to his own Glory therefore he asketh leave to return to Heaven Vers. 5. And now O Father glorify thou me with thine own self with the Glory which I had with thee before the World was After the Price and Ransom was paid the Father was to give Christ a Power to rise from the Dead and to go into Heaven There is Potestas and Potentia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ had Power in himself and leave from the Father till the Father should declare himself to be satisfied Christ was not to be dismissed from Punishment Our Surety was not to break Prison but honourably to be brought out by the Judg for this was the Assurance God would give the World Acts 17.31 He will judg the World in Righteousness by the Man whom he hath ordained whereof he hath given assurance unto all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead It is not only an Effect of the Divine Power but an Act of Divine Justice And being raised up he is to be crowned with Glory and Honour as having abundantly done his Work for the Salvation of Creatures Heb. 2.9 We see Jesus for the suffering of Death crowned with Glory and Honour The Father's Heart was so taken with it that he honoureth Christ for this Reason And again he giveth Power and Authority to save Sinners Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour to give Repentance to Israel and forgiveness of Sins He hath raised him up to be a Prince of Salvation Here is the end of all that Christ as Mediator might be in a Capacity to bring Souls to Heaven And in this Work there is a constant co-operation of the Divine Power 1 Cor. 1.30 Of God he is made to us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption All the Emanations of Grace come originally from the Father in and through Christ to all his Members Vse 1. Comfort What would have become of us if the Father himself had not found out such a Remedy God had Power to punish Sins in our own Person he needed no Mediator To save Sinners is not proprietas divine naturae but opus liberi consilii it dependeth on God's Appointment and if Christ had been a Mediator only by the Vote of the Creature he might have been refused Exod. 32.33 Whosoever hath sinned against me him will I blet not of my Book These is much in the Father's Act. Now God hath given Christ a Faculty to this purpose when we go to God we may offer a Mediator authorized by himself thou hast sent thy blessed Son to be a Mediator for me 2 Epist. John 9. He that abideth in the Doctrine of Christ he hath the Father and the Son You may urge it upon your Fears and Suggestions of Satan God is not only the wronged Party but Supream Judg it is no matter what Satan saith or your own Hearts say if the Lord hath said he will accept Sinners in Christ. Rom. 8.33 34. Who shall lay 〈◊〉 thing to the charge of God's Elect It is God that justifieth who is he that condemneth It is Christ that died Who can condemn Satan may say I can and Conscience I can God whose Act is Sovereign doth acquit God hath so great an interest in Christ that he can deny him nothing John 14.31 That the World may
will be like them that go back to fetch their Leap more commodiously Vse 3. When you stand let it incite you to Love and Thankfulness Nothing maketh the Saints more love God than his Unchangeableness His Mercy made you come to him and his Truth will not suffer you to depart from him Mercy and Truth are like Jachin and Boaz. Micah 7.20 Thou wilt perform the Truth to Jacob and the Mercy to Abraham which thou hast sworn unto our Fathers from the days of old The Covenant was made with Abraham and made good to Jacob. You may rejoyce notwithstanding your Weakness and Satan's daily Assaults as Daniel in the Lion's Den to see the Lions ramping and roaring about him yet their Mouths muzzled 2 Sam. 2.9 By strength shall no Man prevail that is by his own That any of us have stood hitherto let us ascribe it wholly to God we might have been vile and scandalous even as others Many of better Gifts may fall away and thou keepest thy standing what is the reason We have done enough a thousand times to cause God to depart from us Deut. 23.14 If he see any unclean thing among thee he will turn away from thee And is it not strange that the Spirit of Grace should yet abide with us hitherto when there is so much uncleanness in every one of us The great Argument of the Saints why they love and praise him is the Constancy and Unchangeableness of his Love Psal. 136. For his Mercy endureth for ever and Psal. 106.1 Praise the Lord O give Thanks unto the Lord for he is good for his Mercy endureth for ever No Form more frequent in the Mouths of his Saints Vse 4. If any fall often constantly frequently and easily they have no Interest in Grace 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit Sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he maketh not a Trade of Sin that is the force of that Phrase God's Children slip often but not with such a frequent constant readiness into the same Sin Therefore he that liveth in a course of Prophaneness Worldliness Drunkenness his Spot is not the Spot of God's Children Deut 32.5 You are tried by your constant Course Rom. 8.1 That walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit What is your Road and Walk I except only those Sins which are of usual incidence and sudden surreption as Anger Vanity of Thoughts and yet for them a Man should be more humble If it be not felt nor striven against nor mourned for it is a bad Sign What is your Course and Walk There is an Uniformity in a Christian's Course It is nothing to have some Fits and good Moods and Motions Vse 5. It provoketh us to get an Interest in such a sure Condition Be not contented with outward Happiness things are worthy according to their duration Nature hath such a sense of God's Eternity that the more lasting things are it accounteth them the better The immortal Soul must have an eternal Good Now all things in the World are frail and passing away therefore they are called uncertain Riches 1 Tim. 6.17 compared with Prov. 8.18 Riches and Honour are with me yea durable Riches and Righteousness The Flower of these things perisheth their Grace passeth away in the midst of their Pride and Beauty like Herod in his Royalty they vanish and are blasted The better part is not taken away Luke 10.42 Mary hath chosen the better part which cannot be taken away from her A Man may outlive his Happiness be stripped of the Flower of all Worldly Glory is sure to end with Life that is transitory And still they are uncertain Riches uncertain whether we shall get them uncertain whether we shall keep them By a care of the better part we may have these Things with a Blessing Mat. 6.33 Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added to you Gifts they are for the Body rather than the Person that hath them Men may be carnal and yet come behind in no Gifts Judas could cast out Devils and yet afterwards was cast out among Devils 1 Cor. 12.31 the Apostle had discoursed largely of Gifts but saith he Yet I shew you a more excellent Way and that is Grace that abideth Many that have great Abilities to pray preach discourse yet fall away according to the Place which they sustain in the Body so they have great Gifts of Knowledg Utterance to comfort direct instruct others to answer their Doubts to reason in holy Discourse and yet may fall fouly Heb. 6.4 5. They may be once enlightned and have tasted of the heavenly Gift and were made Partakers of the Holy-Ghost and have tasted the good Word of God and the Powers of the World to come They may have a great share of Church-Gifts Nay Gifts themselves wither and vanish when the bodily Vigor is spent 1 Pet. 1.24 All Flesh is Grass and all the Glory of Man as the Flower of Grass the Grass withereth and the Flower thereof falleth away Whatever Excellency we have by Nature Wit Knowledg Strength of natural Parts nothing but what the Spirit of God worketh in us will last for ever So for seeming unsound Grace as false Faith such as beginneth in Joy will end in Trouble it easeth you for the present but you shall lie down in Sorrow General Probabilities loose Hopes uncertain Conjectures vanishing Apprehensions of Comfort all fail The planting of true Faith is troublesom at first but it leadeth to true Joy you may look upon the Gospel with some kind of delectation Thorns may blaze under the Pot tho they cannot keep in the Fire Do not rest in tasting the good Word of God Heb. 6.5 in some sleight and transitory Comfort Hymeneus and Alexander are said to make shipwrack of Faith 1 Tim. 1.19 20. that is of a false Faith So for a formal Profession Men may begin in the Spirit and end in the Flesh. Gal. 3.3 Are ye so foolish having begun in the Spirit are ye now made perfect by the Flesh A Man may seem to himself and to the Church of God to have true Grace nay he may be enlightned find some comfort in the Word escape the Pollutions of the World foul gross Sins yea these good things may be the Works and the Effects of the Spirit of God not of Nature only not professed out of a carnal Aim but there is no setled Root and therefore it is but of short continuance But certainly that Form that is taken up out of private Aims will surely fail God delighteth to take off the Mask and Disguise of Hypocrites by letting them fall into some scandalous Sins Paint is soon washed off Therefore rest not in these things till solid and substantial Grace be wrought in your Hearts Vse 6. Is Comfort to God's Children Grace is sure and the Privileges of it sure Grace is sure through your Folly it may be nigh unto Death but it cannot
God's Wrath and Sin are exceeding terrible when they are charged on the Conscience Life is sweet and Man's Nature is afraid of Death it must be some great Matter that must cause a Man to make an end of himself and yet so great was his Despair that he was his own Destroyer Usually it is thus with grievous Sinners they dream of nothing but Mercy while they live and when they come they die have nothing but Wrath and Hell their presumption of Mercy doth but provide Matter for Despair He repented confessed his Sin restored the thirty pieces of Silver Conviction Confession Restitution are good yet do not always lead to God John 16.8 When he is come he will reprove the World of Sin of Righteousness and of Judgment This is as Water out of a Still that is forced by Fire not as Water out of a Fountain 2. We now come to his Punishment His Temporal Judgment you have recorded Mat. 27.5 He cast down the pieces of Silver in the Temple and departed and went and hanged himself The Pleasures of Sin are very short in the Midnight he receiveth the Mony and in the Morning hangeth himself The Pleasures of Sin are but for a Season Heb. 11.26 Till we sin Satan is a Parasite but when once we are in the Devil's Hands he turns Tyrant as an Angler when the Fish hath swallowed the Bait discovers himself or as an Hunter lies out of sight till the Beast is gotten into the Toil then he shouts and triumphs over the Prey Prov. 20.17 Bread of Deceit is sweet to a Man but afterwards his Mouth shall be filled with Gravel He went and hanged himself a Man will endure the greatest Evils rather than the Gripes of an awakened Conscience it is worse than all the Racks and Strappado's in the World A Man may make shift with other Calamities Prov. 18.14 The Spirit of a Man will sustain his Infirmity but a wounded Spirit who can bear When once he hath broken his Peace and run into God's displeasure Oh then who can stand under it Job 7.15 My Soul chuseth strangling and Death rather than Life Death the most violent and most disgraceful is more welcome to them than Life in such a case when a Man's Thoughts become his Hell and where-ever he goeth he carrieth his Hell about with him He hanged himself The event of Sin is always deadly to the Sinner Judas becometh his own Executioner Non potuit pejore manu perire quà m suâ non debuit tamen He could not die by a worser Hand God cannot want Instruments to punish Sinners he can arm our own Hands and Thoughts against our selves Judas was his own Judg and his own Executioner There is another Circumstance in his Death Acts 1.18 And falling headlong he burst asunder in the midst and all his Bowels gushed out The Rope breaking he fell down and then that accident befel him God suiteth Punishments to Sins to shew his detestation of Hypocrisy He turns the Traitor in and out he was outwardly an Apostle inwardly a Traitor therefore his Bowels and Inwards are now poured forth And then follows the Infamy of it Acts 1.19 And it was known unto all the Dwellers at Jerusalem insomuch as that Field is called in their proper Tongue Aceldama that is to say The Field of Blood Thus God will do pour shame and contempt upon them that are false to him Prov. 26.25 26. When he speaketh fair believe him not for there are seven Abominations in his Heart Whose Hatred is covered with Deceit his Wickedness shall be shewed before the whole Congregation First or last the Mask shall fall off and a Man shall be betrayed to shame and infamy Of the Woman whom Judas envied Christ saith Mat. 26.13 Verily I say unto you Wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached in the whole World there shall also this that this Woman hath done be told for a Memorial of her As the Memorial of the Just doth not go into the Grave with him so neither the Infamy of the Wicked here is an everlasting Infamy upon Judas Judas is remembred in the Lord's Supper The Lord Jesus the same Night in which he was betrayed took Bread 1 Cor. 11.23 as Pilate is remembred in the Creed But all this is nothing to Hell he is gone to his own place where we must leave him as the first Fruits of Reprobates Vse Let us hate those Sins that brought Judas to destruction If you imitate him you make him your Patriarch We all defy his Memory but we love his Practices Every one that beareth the Name of a Christian would have nothing to do with Judas Abandon his Sins You have heard what they are 1. Covetousness It is the Root of all Evil. This is that which betrayed Christ Let us turn our dipleasure upon the Sin rather than the Person it made an Apostle to become a Devil We stroak it with a gentle Censure as if it were but a little Evil. Oh you do not know how far this may carry you Psal. 10.3 The Wicked boasteth of his Heart's desire and blesseth the Covetous whom the Lord abhorreth Sensuality hath more of the Beast Covetousness seems to have more of the Man Oh but think of it here was the Rise Covetousness beginneth with inordinate Desire and ends in Injustice that with Hypocrisy to vail it brings Hardning this Hardness brings at length to Despair and so you are made Sons of Perdition by degrees A Man may insensibly grow a perfect Judas to betray Christ and ruin his own Soul Cherish but this one Sin follow it and obey it and it will not leave you till it hath brought you in laqueum Diaboli into the Snare of the Devil 1 Tim. 6.9 They that will be Rich fall into Temptation and a Snare and into many foolish and hurtful Lusts which drown Men in Destruction and Perdition Beware of that Covetousness which is proper to Judas begrudging what is spent upon God If thou thinkest thy time is lost that is spent in Holy Services or thy Mony lost that is laid out upon God or good uses thou hast much of his Spirit and it is a step to it Seneca said of the Jews That they were a foolish People because they lost a full seventh part of their Lives meaning the Sabbath Oh there are more of his mind that think all is lost that is not laid out upon their Callings and upon their Sports and Pleasures and upon their temporal Provisions that look upon the Sabbath as a melancholy Interruption that say as Amos 8.5 When will the New Moon be gone that we may sell Corn and the Sabbath that we may set forth Wheat 2. Beware of Hypocrisy or of taking up the Profession of Christianity for Carnal Ends. O look to your Grounds and Motives when you take up with the stricter ways of Christ. A sound beginning will have an happy End but if you take up this Profession upon Carnal Reasons one time or other
those that stand upon the Shore to say to those that are tossed upon the Waves Sail thus They are tugging for Life the Cause is beyond our Direction and their Choice But these Persons are to be pitied yet counselled Besides God's Power we mingle much of our own Obstinacy and Peevishness as Rachel would not be comforted Jer. 31.15 We are to invite them to Christ and they are bound to hearken Their present Duty is to come for Ease Mat. 11.28 Come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy laden and ye shall find Rest for your Souls That is the only gracious Issue of Soul-Troubles as Christ cried My God on the Cross they are not exempted from believing But others are to be chidden It is a sad thing that Christians should not have the Wisdom to make use of their own Felicity We often hug a Distemper instead of a Duty as if God were better pleased with dolorous Impressions Lam. 3.33 He doth not afflict willingly nor grieve the Children of Men Not with his Heart so it is in the Hebrew It argueth ill thoughts of God Baal's Priests gashed themselves to please their Idols but God delighteth in the Prosperity of his Saints Men think there is more of Merit and Satisfaction in what afflictive it is a kind of Revenge they take upon themselves God hath required Sorrow to mortify Sin but not to satisfy Justice he would have us triumph in Christ whilst we groan under the Body of Death O consider Sowrness is a Dishonour to God a Discredit to your Profession a Disadvantage to your selves a Grief to the Spirit because you resist his Work as a Comforter Besides there is much of Ingratitude in it Complaints and Murmurings deface the Beauty of his Mercies As a Snail leaveth a frothy Slaver upon the fairest Flowers so do unthankful Christians leave their own Slaver upon the rich Mercies of God vouchsafed to them in Christ when they are always complaining and never rejoycing in God they leave the Slaver of their Murmurings upon them as if all were nothing If a King advance a Man and he always is sad before him he is angry Nehem. 2.2 Why is thy Countenance sad seeing thou art not sick This is nothing else but Sorrow of Heart Then I was â—ore afraid Because Men are prejudiced against Godly Joy let me tell you it is a Fruit of the Spirit Gal. 5.22 The Fruit of the Spirit is Love Joy c. In the Garden of Christ there groweth other Fruit besides Crabs It is a great Privilege of Christ's spiritual Kingdom Rom. 14.17 The Kingdom of God is Righteousness and Peace and Joy in the Holy-Ghost It is an Help in the spiritual Life Nehem. 8.10 The Joy of the Lord is your Strength It is as Wings to the Bird that makes you flie higher a sad Christian hath lost his Wings Well then consider these things Besides your unfitness hereby for your Duty the Unchearfulness of Professors darkneth the Ways of God and brings a Scandal upon Christ's spiritual Kingdom What cause have you to be always sad It must be either your Afflictions or your Sins For Afflictions if your Eyes were opened and earthly Affections mortified you would see no cause of Grief It can never be so ill with a Christian but he hath matter of rejoycing Nothing can deprive you of God of your Interest in Christ. Job 15.11 Are the Consolations of God small that they cannot counterballance worldly Afflictions Your Discontent cannot be greater than your grounds of Comfort It is true Nature will work Afflictions are bitter in the Root but the Fruit is sweet to a spiritual Palate Heb. 12.11 No Chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous it doth but seem bitter carnal Sense is not a fit Judg. But then for your Sins I confess Joy is proper to God's Children behaving themselves as Children but what shall we do when we have sinned I answer There is a Time to mourn and this is the Season of it If her Father had spit in her Face should she not be ashamed seven days Numb 12.14 It is good to be sensible of the displeasure of a Father Ay but in this Heaviness there should be a mixture of Joy Tho there be a Time to mourn yet Rejoyce evermore Great Heaviness without a mixture of Joy is sinful In this sence we should not mourn without hope We have to do with a God that is not implacable he mixeth Love with his Frowns In the midst of Judgment he remembreth Mercy and therefore we should mix Joy with our Sorrows Jer. 3.14 Turn O back-sliding Israel for I am married to you God doth not forget his Relation to us and so should not we Come again and I will make up all Breaches between you and me A Believer may fall grievously but not finally He doth not fall so but that God takes hold of him and we should learn to take hold of God Labour to recover your former Condition that you may freely rejoyce again by this means Love is renewed and strengthned 2. The other Sort are those that would rejoyce but do not provide matter of Joy Christ saith That my Joy may be fulfilled in themselves But in whom He had pleaded their Interest They are thine he had spoken well of them to the Father I am glorified in them Alas the Joys of others are but stollen Waters and Bread eaten in secret Frisks of Mirth when Conscience is asleep A Man cannot rejoyce in God till he hath some Interest in him 1 Sam. 30.6 David encouraged himself in the Lord his God when all was lost at Ziklag pray mark his God Tolle meum tolle Deum Take away mine and take away God God is better known in praedicamento Relationis quà m in praedicamento Substantia God in his Nature is terrible God in Covenant is sweet Habbak 3.18 Yet will I rejoyce in the Lord I will joy in the God of my Salvation When all things fail a Child of God runneth to his Interest The Object of Joy is Good but not Good in common but my Good Excellency and Propriety are the two Conditions of the Object of Joy Therefore holy Joy is not every one's Duty but theirs that have an Interest in God There are some Duties proper to the Saints that suppose such a State and Interest Prayer and Hearing are common Duties the Obligation lieth on all the Creatures it is the Homage they owe to God but now they are not immediatly bidden to rejoyce All are bound to provide matter for Joy but not all to rejoyce Carnal Men are for the present under Wrath liable to Hell Bondage is their Portion therefore clear up your Interest if you would rejoyce in God Men delight in their Children because they are their own Vse 5. To raise your Minds to the exercise of this Joy We should be more careful than we are to maintain our Peace and Joy To help you I shall shew First What Reason
the Affections are scattered to other Objects it is Adultery the Wife of the Bosom is defrauded of her Right So it is Spiritual Adultery when the World hath intercepted your Delight and you go a whoring after it It is Idolatry to divert our Trust and Adultery to divert our Delight Worldliness is expressed by both terms Adultery and Idolatry Psal. 73.27 28. Thou hast destroyed all them that go a whoring from thee but it is good for me to draw near to God Estrangement of affection from God is called there going a whoring from God and opposed to delight in Communion with God And it is Spiritual Idolatry Col. 3.5 Mortify your earthly Members Fornication c. and Covetousness that is Idolatry And Ephes. 5.5 No covetous Person that is an Idolater shall inherit the Kingdom of Christ and of God Therefore tho we do not run into gross Sins we must watch against these Distempers lessening of our care of and delight in Heavenly Things 2 ly Pray God is the best Guardian and Keeper he must watch over our watching Psal. 141.3 Set a Watch O Lord before my Lips and keep the Door of my Mouth Our Security lieth in the restrains of his Grace and the conduct of his Spirit 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day Give your Souls to Christ to keep it is our best Jewel it is fit it should be in safe Hands In every Prayer we do anew charge Christ with our Souls the Heart is best kept when commended to Christ. To quicken you consider how weak the highest Saints have been when God hath loosed his Hand and left them to themselves David was an Holy Man a Grown Man a Saint of long standing of many Experiences yet he was overcome by his Eyes Joseph was a Youth a Servant had a fair Opportunity which David wanted he did not tempt but was tempted yet he resisted Gen. 39.9 How shall I do this Wickedness and sin against God Who would have thought that Lot that was kept Righteous in Sodom should have miscarried in the Mountain where there was none but his own Family God sometimes will shew us such Instances that we may learn to wait and depend on him 5. Obs. The Necessity of God's keeping Christ would never make a Prayer to his Father for it if it had been in their own Power to keep themselves It is God must keep us if he doth but leave us to grapple with a Temptation in our own strength we are soon gone Keep them from Evil. This Point hath been of often recourse in this Prayer therefore I shall be the briefer in it First How God keepeth us Secondly Why God keepeth us First How God keepeth us God hath many ways of keeping us but they may be reduced to two either by his Spirit or Providence 1. All the inward Work is dispatched by the Spirit by the Power of which he suppresseth Inclinations to Sin and layeth on restraints of Grace Gen. 20.6 I withheld thee from sinning against me So in his People he weakneth the Power of Sin prevents us by the counsels of his Grace from giving consent leaves the awe of Grace upon the Soul to weaken the Power of Sin Jer. 32.40 I will put my fear into their Hearts that they shall not depart from me and giveth actual strength when tempted 2 Cor. 12.9 My Grace is sufficient for thee and when we fall God raiseth us that we perish not Sometimes God lets us fall as a Father when the Child is busy about the Fire puts his Finger to a Coal that he may be afraid of it It is one of his Methods to bring us to Heaven to make us taste of Sin 's Bitterness David prayeth Restore unto me the joy of thy Salvation and uphold me by thy free Spirit Psal. 51.12 2. By his Providence 1. He removeth the provoking Occasions and Objects of Sin Psal. 125.3 The Rod of the Wicked shall not rest upon the Lot of the Righteous lest they put forth their Hand to do Iniquity We need this outward Help if we had oftner occasions we should be more angry more voluptuous more worldly 2. Violent Temptations are not permitted where he seeth we are most weak As Jacob drove as the little Ones were able to bear 1 Cor. 10.13 God will not suffer us to be tempted above what we are able but with the Temptation will make a way to escape that we may be able to bear it He doth not give us into the Enemies Hands and leave us to the Malice of Satan or the Violence of Men all is guided with Wisdom and Care And 3. By with-holding Occasions and Opportunities when Temptation hath prevailed Job 33.17 That he may withdraw Man from his purpose and hide Pride from Man When we have conceived a purpose God hindreth the Execution such Disappointments are a great Mercy Secondly Why God alone must keep us 1. From the Nature of God he is able 2 Tim. 1.12 I know he is able to keep that which I have committed to him 1 Pet. 1.5 Who are kept by the Power of God Jude 24. To him that is able to keep you from falling He is wise 2 Pet. 2.9 The Lord knows how to deliver the Godly out of Temptation God is skilful and well verst in this Work God is faithful and will not fail 2 Thess. 3.3 The Lord is faithful who will stablish you and keep you from Evil. Our Establishment and Preservation from damning Sins is among the Blessings of the Covenant his Faithfulness lieth at stake 2. From our Weakness We cannot keep our selves We are so weak we are apt to consent to Lusts or to faint under Afflictions We can no more stand against Satan than a Lamb can against a Wolf The World hath a treacherous Party in our own Hearts The best things are most dependant a Sheep not a Wolf a Vine not a Bramble a Saint he is always depending Vse 1. Do not forfeit God's keeping This may be done therefore we pray Mat. 6.13 Lead us not into Temptation God as a Judg puts us for our Exercise under Satan's Hands as a Malefactor is put into the Serjeant's Hands if he will not be ruled this is a Spiritual Excommunication Partly to cure us of Self-confidence or resting in our own strength we use to try Men that boast with an heavy Burden so doth the Lord Judges 10.14 Go and cry unto the Gods whom ye have chosen let them deliver you in the time of your Tribulation Partly to cure us of neglect and unthankfulness when we do not take notice of God's keeping when God hath lent us his Grace and we think we are not beholden to him as if a Man is weary and another should lend him his Staff to go by and thereupon he should begin to slight him He taketh no notice of his Preservation that doth not walk
could not be supposed to feign Now he appealeth to their Experience You know in all your Hearts c. So Solomon speaks 1 Kings 8.56 Blessed be the Lord that hath given rest unto his People Israel according to all that he promised there hath not failed one word of all his good Promise which he promised by the Hand of Moses his Servant So if a Man would but observe the Course of Providence after a little Faith and Patience which is required of all that would inherit the Promises God never failed but made good his Word to a Tittle Object Many Temporal Mercies are Promises which Promises are not accomplished Answ. They are promised still with exception of the Cross. God is tied no further than the Covenant tieth him Psal. 89.31 32 33. If they break my Statutes and keep not my Commandments Then will I visit their Transgression with a Rod and their Iniquity with Stripes Nevertheless my loving-kindness will I not utterly take from him nor suffer my faithfulness to fail My Covenant will I not break nor alter the thing that is gone out of my Lips Object But the Scriptures do absolutely press and inculcate these Hopes of temporal Mercies Answ. No only they are mentioned in the Promise partly to encourage our Hearts to pray we should not else ask them 2 Chron. 20.9 If when Evil cometh upon us as the Sword Judgment or Pestilence or Famine we stand before this House and in thy Presence and cry unto thee in our Affliction then thou wilt hear and help Psal. 119.49 Remember thy Word unto thy Servant upon which thou hast caused me to hope Partly to shew that God is able to keep them from such distress and if it be good for them will keep them Dan. 3.17 Our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery Furnace and he will deliver us out of thine Hand O King Partly to shew that if we have such Mercies we have them by virtue of a Promise Psal. 128.5 The Lord shall bless thee out of Sion To see a Mercy come out of the Womb of a Promise is very sweet and comfortable Partly to comfort them if they have them not they shall have the spiritual Part nothing shall light on them as a Curse We must go into the Sanctuary to know the meaning of such Promises God will deliver either from the Lion or from every Evil Work 2 Tim. 4.17 18. I was delivered out of the Mouth of the Lion And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil Work If there be any Temporal Promise you may expect the Mercy in kind or as good There is not a waste word in the Promise God will give them satisfaction The People of God never complain when their Thoughts are regular Partly because God seldom faileth a trusting Soul few Experiences can be given to the contrary Psal. 91.2 3. I will say of the Lord He is my Refuge and my Fortress my God in him will I trust Surely he shall deliver me from the Snare of the Fowler and from the noisom Pestilence Thereby there is another Engagement on God Isa. 26.3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect Peace whose mind is stayed on thee because he trusted in thee Psal. 9.10 And they that know thy Name will put their trust in thee for thou Lord hast not forsaken them that seek thee Vse Learn to regard the Promises and Threatnings of the Word with more Reverence as if God in Person had delivered them to you 1 Thess. 2.13 For this cause also thank we God without ceasing because when ye received the Word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the Word of Men but as it is in Truth the Word of God Look to the Threatnings God hath left room for his Mercy and that must be sought in God's way or else we have no Security and Peace Look to the Promises 1. Seek after them more and mind them more Sure your Neglect saith you do not count them true 1 John 5.10 He that believeth on the Son of God hath the Witness in himself he that believeth not God hath made him a Liar because he believeth not the Record that God gave of his Son If one should proffer you an hundred Pounds and you should go away and never heed it it is a sign you do not believe him 2. Venture more on the Promises they are God's Bills of Exchange whereby you have Treasures in Heaven Deny Interests God will make it up 3. Rejoice in them more You have Blessings by the Root Heb. 11.13 These all died in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them they hugged the Promises Do you ever refresh your selves with the remembrance of them Do you ever bless God for your Hopes and say I will rejoice in God because of his Word 4. Wait for the accomplishment of them The Word of the Lord is a tried Word The Saints are tried and the Word is tried Psal. 12.6 The Words of the Lord are pure Words as Silver tried in a Furnace of Earth purified seven times It is enough for Faith that we have the Promise Fourthly God hath owned the Word by associating the Operation of his Grace and powerful Spirit with it and with no other Doctrine Things of a powerful Operation do evidence themselves as Fire by Heat the Wind by its Noise and Strength Salt by its Savour the Sun by Light and Heat and the like Moral Principles that are effectually operative manifest themselves also Let us see how the Case standeth with the Scripture It is called Rom. 1.16 The Power of God unto Salvation and the preaching of the Cross is to them which are saved the Power of God 1 Cor. 1.18 And 1 Cor. 2.4 My Speech and my Preaching was not with enticing words of Man's Wisdom but in demonstration of the Spirit and of Power And 1 Thess. 1.5 Our Gospel came not unto you in Word only but in Power and in the Holy Ghost and in much Assurance It giveth a perswasion of it self by its being the Power of God and the Rod of his Strength Psal. 110.2 The Lord shall send the Rod of his Strength out of Sion When the Egyptians saw the Miracles that Moses wrought they confessed the Power of God that God was with him Exod. 8.19 Then the Magicians said to Pharaoh This is the Finger of God And when the Scripture evidenceth so great a Power it shews it self to be of God as in judging the Hearts of Men. Heb. 4.12 The Word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than any two-edged Sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of Soul and Spirit and of the Joints and Marrow and is a Discerner of the Thoughts and Intents of the Heart In convincing them of their evil Estate 1 Cor. 14.25 And thus are the Secrets of the Heart made manifest and so falling down on his Face
And is this the manner of Men O Lord God Was it ever heard that he that is offended should be so sollicitous and careful to send about Agreement and Reconciliation But this God doth not out of any need that he hath of our Friendship as Men sometimes in Policy seek to those who have injured them for God is stronger than we but out of pure Love The first Ambassador God sent was his own Son 1 John 4.10 Herein is Love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the Propitiation for our Sins And Vers. 19. We love him because he first loved us Christ cometh out from the Bosom of God The Law was delivered by an Angel but the Gospel by Christ himself And then God sendeth Apostles with extraordinary Gifts and Power of working Miracles to lay a Foundation 1 Cor. 3.10 According to the Grace that is given unto me as a wise Master-builder I have laid the Foundation And then Pastors and Teachers Men of like Passions with our selves weak Men but furnished with Gifts proper to their Calling There is a Mercy in this Institution We cannot endure God's Presence Deut. 5.25 If we hear the Voice of the Lord our God any more then we shall die Moses trembled and quaked when a Voice was heard out of the Clouds and Darkness Therefore God sends Men of like Infirmities with our selves that our Defects might be born with patience because they have experience of the hardness and obstinacy of their own Hearts and that our Ignorance might be familiarly instructed and Knowledg dropped in by degrees we are to learn by little and little here a Line and there a Line God in condescention to our weakness hath appointed this help 4. It informeth us of the Madness of the World that use Christ's Ambassadors ill when they come about such a Message It is against Jus Gentium the Law of Nations to offer violence to Ambassadors let their Message be never so displeasing their Persons are secured by the Civility of all Nations Yet Christ's Ambassadors are often ill intreated Matth. 23.37 O Jerusalem Jerusalem thou that killest the Prophets and stonest them that are sent unto thee It is England's Sin to malign and hate God's Messengers tho they come with Terms of Peace Never was the Ministry more Evangelical yet never more hated than now What should be the Reason of this Madness No Calling is more profitable to Humane Society to civilize a People to take them off from their brutishness and fierceness and yet none more opposed Partly out of a Gadarene Temper they grow weary of Christ's Ministers but chiefly out of a natural Enmity against them Since the Fall Man is an Enemy to his own Happiness In bodily Miseries it is otherwise a blind Man loves his Guide and as Elymas when stricken blind they seek about for some to lead them a sick Man loveth his Physician but Spiritual Blindness and Sickness is of another Nature Men hate those that offer to lead them and cure them The guilty World would fain take a Nap and rest and because God's Messengers will not let them alone therefore they hate them Errors and Lusts are touchy Mundus senescens patitur phantasias The World as it grows old is given to Dreams and Dotage and is loth to be disturbed A Thief would have the Candle put out that discovereth him Christ's Messengers tho Instruments of common Good yet often meet with publick Hatred Ephes. 6.20 For whom I am an Ambassador in Bonds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Chains A Man would think he meant Golden Chains because he speaks of his Ambassadorship no he means hard Iron Chains which he suffered for Christ's sake and usually this is the Lot of Christ's Ambassadors Vse 2. Advice both to People and Ministers First To People If Ministers be sent by Christ then it adviseth you to respect their Message their Calling their Persons 1. Accept their Message When we speak for the Honour and Dignity of the Ministry we plead for a Spiritual Respect to them not for a Temporal Domination and Precedency in all Meetings and Companies Our King whom we serve is a Spiritual King his Kingdom is not of this World he came not with external Pomp and Splendor therefore these are not things we should look after Tho some respect is due to their Persons yet chiefly we plead for a respect to their Doctrine Do not despise the Message which they bring tho their Persons be obscure and despicable Doctrines delivered from the Scripture have a Divine Authority it is God's Message as if it had been spoken from Heaven And therefore if we must speak at the Oracles of God you must hear it as God's Word 1 Thess. 2.13 For this cause also thank we God without ceasing because when ye received the Word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the Word of Men but as it is in Truth the Word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe Never can you expect the Word should work with you till you have this respect and reverence for it But you will say Is all Gospel that is delivered by one in Office I Answer No but you must humbly consider what is brought to you in Christ's Name When Ehud said to Eglon Judges 3.20 I have a Message from God unto thee he arose out of his Seat See what it is and let it move you more to look to your ways 2. Respect the Calling more Many seek to undermine it as if it were grown the Burden of the Christian World others think disgracefully and meanly of it as if it were below their Parts or Rank and Place Let me tell you it is the highest Honour that can be put upon a Creature to be Christ's Messenger No Nobility of Birth Antiquity of House Plenty of Estate is to be compared with it all worldly Honours and Titles are beneath it and so shall we judg when once we come to see a Prophet's Reward Do not think scornfully of the Calling It is a great Mercy if God should chuse any of thine to this Work the best and chiefest of thy Family The First-born were separated to God before the Priesthood was setled upon the Tribe of Levi. Usually Men consecrate the worst to God if any be lame blind unfit for Work like the Deceiver Mal. 1.14 Which hath a Male in his Flock and â—oweth and sacrificeth to the Lord a corrupt thing I speak the more in this Matter because if God suffer the Wickedness of the Age to go on if Maintenance go away Nobles must put their Necks to the Yoke to serve Christ in this Employment as some have done in other Churches 3. Respect their Persons Something is due to them for the Work 's sake 1 Thess. 5.12 13. And we beseech you Brethren to know them which labour among you and are over you in the Lord and admonish you and to esteem them
of the Condition of Christians in the World we are like him in Afflictions by that means we hold forth the Life of Christ 2 Cor. 4.10 Always bearing about in the Body the dying of the Lord Jesus that the Life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal Flesh. 2. Against Weaknesses and Infirmities of the Flesh those Saints that have now so many Infirmities shall be made like Christ and crowned with Perfection There is nothing less than Grace at the beginning it is as a grain of Mustard-seed a little Leaven But it groweth still as a Child groweth in favour more and more and as the Light increaseth to the perfect Day This should comfort us against all our Weaknesses and Infirmities Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy Likeness Vse 2. It informeth us 1. That our Condition in Christ is in this regard better than our Condition would have been if Adam had stood in Innocency Adam could only convey to us what he had received but Christ is a better Root we have in Christ what-ever we lost in Adam the first Root and more more than we lost Christ being God-Man must needs have the Image of God in greater Perfection now we are not renewed to the Image of the First Adam but of the Second Oh the depth of the Divine Mercy and Wisdom that hath made our Fall to be a Means of our Preferment 2. It informeth us what we may look for even for what Christ is in Glory we have a glimps of it in his Transfiguration in his giving the Law Let our Thoughts be more explicite about this Matter Vse 3. It is an Engagement to Holiness We expect to be as Christ is therefore let us not carry ourselves sordidly like Swine wallowing in the Mire 1 John 3.3 And he that hath this Hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure We expect a Sinless State not a Turkish Paradise That Body that is made an Instrument of Whoredom and Drunkenness shall it be like Christ's Glorious Body Those Affections that shall be ravished with the Enjoyment of God shall they be prostituted to the World And that Mind which is made for the sight of God serve only to make provision for the Flesh shall it be filled with Chaff and Vanity 3. Observe That Glory is the Fruit of Vnion as well as Grace The Spiritual Union is begun here but it is accomplished in the next Life Here we are crucified quickned ascend and sit down with Christ in Heavenly Places Ephes. 2.5 6. Even when we were dead in Sins hath he quickned together with Christ and hath raised us up together and made us sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus Col. 1.27 Christ in you the Hope of Glory Christ in us will not leave till he bringeth us to Heaven In this Life we cannot come to him the State of Mortality is a State of Absence therefore Christ will come to us but with an intent to bring us to himself that we may be where he is Vers. 24. Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory He cometh to us where we are that at length we may be where he is It is the Lord's Method to bring us from Death to Life from Misery to Happiness by degrees thousands of Years cannot make up that which was lost in an Hour till the Resurrection all is not perfected we do not fully discern the Fruits of our Union with Christ. Vse 1. To help us to conceive of the Mystery of Union Some Men fancy that as soon as we are united to Christ we are actually glorified in this Life It is true Christ is equally united to them upon Earth as to them in Heaven He that reigneth with the Church-Triumphant fighteth with the Church-Militant but there is a difference in the degree of Influence and Dispensation In the Blessings that he conferreth upon them he respects their different Condition and poureth out of his own Fulness as they are able to bear The Reason of this different Influence is because they are conveyed to us voluntarily not by necessity Phil. 2.13 It is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure He gives more or less Comfort Grace Joy as he pleaseth his Grace floweth into his Members not by a necessity of Nature but according to his own Pleasure Give him leave to handle his Mystical Body as he handled his Natural Body His Natural Body grew by degrees and the capacity of his Humane Soul was inlarged by degrees else how could he increase in Wisdom as well as Stature Luke 2.40 There was a perfect Union between the Divine and Humane Nature at first yet the Divine Nature manifested it self by degrees not in such a latitude in Childhood as in grown Age. So tho there is a perfect Union between Christ and the Soul at first Conversion yet the Influence of Grace and Comfort is given out according to the measure of our Capacity All Believers upon Earth are united to Christ yet all have not a like degree of Manifestation and Influence As all the Members of the Body are united to the same Head and animated by the same Soul yet all the Members grow according to the measure of a part we cannot expect a Finger should be as big as an Arm So all that are united to Christ receive Influences according to their Capacities those that are glorified Glorious Influences those that are Militant Influences proper to their State Vse 2. It serveth to quicken those that are united to Christ to look for greater Things than they do yet enjoy John 1.50 Thou shalt see greater Things than these another manner of Union and Communion with God through Christ. There is a mighty difference between our Communion with God here and there The Saints in Heaven have Union with God by Sight as the Saints on Earth by Faith 2 Cor. 5.7 For we walk by Faith not by Sight and Faith cannot go so high as Feeling and Fruition Now we are unfit for converse with God because of our Blindness and Darkness as Men of weak Parts are not fit company for the strong But then our Faculties are more enlarged Grace regulates the Faculty but it doth not alter and change the Faculty God's Communications are more full and free and we are more receptive Here we have dark Souls and weak Bodies the old Bottles would break if filled with the new Wine of Glory At Christ's Transfiguration the Disciples were astonished and fell on their Faces Mat. 17.6 But in Heaven the sight of Christ's Glory will be ravishing no terror Here we are amazed at the sight of an Angel But there is a perfect suitableness between us and God and therefore a more perfect Union and Communion God more delighteth in the Saints as having more of his
are fully satisfied It is Fruition maketh us happy We can only speak of it in general Terms the filling up of the Soul with God and of the Glory that shall be revealed in us Rom. 8.18 We are in God and God in us as Fire in Iron that is red hot it seemeth all on fire Thus can we prattle a little and darken Counsel with words Secondly Backward again Fruition maketh way for Delight We enjoy God to the full therefore we delight in him We are bidden to rejoice in our Pilgrimage Phil. 4.4 Rejoice in the Lord always and again I say Rejoice God hath made our Work a part of our Wages to train us up by degrees But now when we come to Heaven we enter into our Master's Joy It is our only Work in Heaven painful Affections have no more use And Joy maketh way for Love these mutual Endearments pass between God and us to increase Love We delight in God therefore we are never weary of him And Love maketh way for Likeness and Light for Likeness eadem velle nolle There is the most perfect Imitation and Resemblance of God because the most perfect Love And for Light there is Light in this Fire blunt Iron if it be made red hot pierceth deeper than a sharp Tool we have but one Object And Likeness maketh way for Knowledg Mat. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in Heart for they shall see God A dusky Glass doth not give a perfect Representation Ignorance is the Fruit of Sin Man never knew less than since he tasted of the Tree of Knowledg Holiness clarifies the Eye We shall be like him for we shall see him as he is 1 John 3.2 There is little proportion between God and Men and therefore we do not know him when we are conformed to God we are in a greater capacity to understand his Nature And then Light or Mental Sight maketh way for Ocular Sight that we may look upon Christ. It is a sweet Emploiment to see the Brightness of the Father's Glory in Christ's Face there is God best to be seen at the Rebound and by Reflection It is a delightful Spectacle Vse 1. To ravish your Hearts with the Contemplation of this Happiness O what an affective Sight is Christ's Glory 1. The Sight it self is a Privilege 2. That we shall be able to see it with Comfort 1. The Sight it self is a Privilege Abraham had a sight of his Incarnation when it was a thing long after to come and it filled him with Joy John 8.56 Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my Day and he saw it and was glad Simeon saw him when he was a Child and then said Now it is enough Luke 2.29 30. Now Lord lettest thou thy Servant depart in peace according to thy Word For mine Eyes have seen thy Salvation Zacheus climbed up into a Tree to see him when he was grown up Luke 19.4 yet then he went up and down as the Carpenter's Son Many saw Christ in Person that had no benefit by him So to see him by Faith and Spiritual Illumination fills the Soul with Joy 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen we love in whom tho now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoice with Joy unspeakable and full of Glory To know Christ by hear-say is lovely and glorious but now what will it be to see Christ in the midst of Angels and Blessed Saints Face to Face he is another manner of Christ than ever we thought him to be It is ravishing to behold him in Ordinances Feasts are poor things to be spoken of to that but yet there is a Vail upon his Glory O that there should be such a glorious Spectacle provided for us It is God's own Blessedness to see himself and enjoy himself 2. That we are able to behold it and that with Comfort That we are able to behold it The World is a dark Place and we are weak Creatures our Eyes now are like the Eyes of an Owl before the Sun we cannot take in a full Representation of his Greatness nor bear the Lustre of his Majesty God is sometimes represented as dwelling in Light to show the Lustre of his Majesty 1 Tim. 6.16 Who only hath Immortality dwelling in the Light which no Man can approach unto And sometimes as dwelling in Darkness as noting the weakness of our Apprehensions Psal. 18.11 He made Darkness his secret Place his Pavillion round about him were dark Waters and thick Clouds of the Sky We are dark Creatures and can but guess all is Mystery and Riddle to us The Children of Israel cried out We cannot see God and live Deut. 5.25 Now therefore why should we die for this great Fire will consume us If we hear the Voice of the Lord our God any more then we shall die God is fain to dwell in the Heavens and fix his Throne there his Glory would drive us to our Wits end the very Happiness of Heaven would not be a Mercy upon Earth And then that we may behold it with Comfort God in Christ is not formidable Wicked Men shall see Christ but they shall see him as a Judg but saith Job with these Eyes shall I see my Redeemer Job 19.25 26 27. I know that my Redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the Earth And tho after my Skin Worms destroy this Body yet in my Flesh shall I see God Whom mine Eyes shall behold and not another Every Time we look upon Christ we have the liveliest and sweetest sense of God's Love it bringeth to remembrance his Passion and Sufferings Wicked Men shall see him as a Judg to their Terror as Joseph's Brethren were ashamed to look on him they cannot hold up their guilty Heads But we come to behold our best and beloved Friend to see him that laid down his Life for us John 15.13 Greater Love than this hath no Man that a Man lay down his Life for his Friend To see such a Friend will be comfortable Vse 2. Strive to get an Interest in so great a Priviledge Who are those that shall have an Interest in it 1. They that are careful to serve Christ here John 12.26 If any Man serve me let him follow me and where I am there also shall my Servant be His Servants shall serve him and they shall see his Face c. Rev. 22.3 4. Those that have suffered with him and sighed with him that have owned him now an hidden Christ shall have the honour to behold him a glorious Christ they that incourage themselves with these Hopes One day I shall see Christ Psal. 27.13 I had fainted unless I had believed to see the Goodness of the Lord in the 〈◊〉 of the Living The true Land of the Living is Heaven the World is but the Valley of the Dead or the place of Mortality The Queen of Sheba took a long Journey to behold the Glory of Solomon which yet was but a temporal fading and earthly Glory
career of Sin 1 Cor. 11.32 For when we are judged we are chastned of the Lord that we may not be condemned with the World How many Disappointments did we meet with in a carnal Course As David said to Abigail 1 Sam. 25.32 33. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel which seâ—â— thee this day to meet me And blessed be thy Advice and blessed be thou which hast kept â—â— this day from coming to shed Blood and from avenging my self with mine own Hand O how sweet is it to see Eternal Love in all that befalleth us It will be our speculation in Heaven we shall know as we are known and be able to interpret all the Windings and Circuits of Providence Vse 3. It shameth us that we adjourn and put off our Love to God till old Age when we have spent our strength in the World and wasted our selves in Satan's Work we dream of a devout Retirement O consider God's Love to us is as ancient as his Being and are not we ashamed that we should put off God till the latter and none decrepid part of our Lives It is a commendation to be an old Disciple and God loveth an early Love Jer. 2.2 Thus saith the Lord I remember thee the Kindness of thy Youth the Love of thine Espousals before our Affections are prostituted to other Objects Under the Law the first-Fruits were the Lord's he should have the First God's Children are wont to return Love for Love and like Love therefore let it be as Ancient as you can Do not say Art thou come no torment me before my time and dream of a more convenient Season Vse 4. It teacheth us to disclaim Merit 1. God's Love was before our Being and Acting Paul out of a less Circumstance concludeth Election not to be of Works Rom. 9.11 For the Children being yet â—â—-born neither having done Good or Evil that the Purpose of God according to Election might stand not of Works but of him that calleth it was said The Elder shall serve the Younger God's Election is before all Acts of ours therefore we deserve nothing but all is from God It is not a thing of Yesterday our Love is not the cause of God's neither is it a fit Reward and Satisfaction Object But doth not God foresee our good Works or at least Faith and final Perseverance He knew who would believe the Gospel who would live Holy and who would remain in their Sins I Answer If this were true there were not such a gracious Freedom in Grace It is true God foreseeth all things that shall be but first he fore-ordaineth them Prescience includeth and supposeth Preordination things are not because they are foreseen but they are foreseen because they shall be From Predestination issueth Faith Sanctification Perseverance So that we are not chosen because we are Holy but to be Holy Ephes. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the Foundation of the World that we should be holy and without blame before him in Love And to be rich in death James 2.5 Hearken my beloved Brethren Hath not God chosen the Poor of this World Rich in Faith and Heirs of the Kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him As Paul saith of himself 1 Cor. 7.25 I give my Judgment as one that hath obtained Mercy of the Lord to be faithful not that God foresaw that he was so Our Ordination to Life is the Cause of Faith Acts 13.48 As many as were ordained to Eternal Life believed 2. When we were we were not lovely there was nothing to excite God to shew us Mercy Our natural Condition is described Titus 3.3 For we our selves also were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers Lusts and Pleasures living in 〈◊〉 and Envy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hateful and hating one another All are abominable and worthy of hatred yet one hateth another as if he were lovely and the other only abominable There are two Causes of Self-conceit we have not a Spiritual Discerning and are partial in our our own Cause and guilty of Self-love 1. We have not a Spiritual Discerning 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we are filthy deformed hateful in the Eyes of God stink in the Nostrils of God If we see a deformed Creature overgrown with Scurf and Sores or a stinking Carkass we turn away the Head in great abomination and cry O filthy yet we are all so before God A Toad a stinking Carkass cannot be so loathsome to us as a Sinner is to God If a Man had but a Glass to see his own natural Face he would wonder that God should love him Indeed we have a Glass but we have not Eyes What could God see in us to excite him to shew Mercy God is not blinded with the vehemence of any Passion yea the Object is uncomely uncomely to a Spiritual Eye much more to the Father of Spirits 2. Self-love blindeth us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If Men would hold together and like one another all would be well but now we cannot love one another and live with one another in safety we seem such odd Creatures Fratrum concordia rara est We are hateful Creatures to God to Angels to Devils to our Selves Object But some are more civil and refined Answ. It is true Natural Corruption doth not break out in all with a like Violence but a benummed Snake is a Snake a Sow washed is not changed As when the Liver groweth other parts languish one great Lust intercepteth the nourishment of other Corruptions Object But do not some use Free-Will better than others Sure God loveth them more Answ. No not according to the Works which we have done but according to his Mercy he saved us Tit. 3.5 God's Original Motives to do good are from himself Vse 5. We are not to measure God's Love by Temporal Accidents that which cometh from Eternity and tendeth to Eternity that is an evidence of his special Love Eccles. 9.1 No Man knoweth either Love or Hatred by all that is before him The Pleasures of Sin are for a Season Heb. 11.25 and Afflictions are for a season but Spiritual Blessings in Heavenly Places which come from Heaven and tend to Heaven which have no dependance upon this World whether it stand or no these evidence the best Love God's special Mercy Why they were devised before ever the Foundations of the World were laid and it is most of all shewed when the World is at an end Therefore moderate your desires of Earthly Things which the Apostle calls this World's Goods 1 John 3.17 they are of no use in Eternity And bear Afflictions with more Patience you do but lose a little for the present that you may be safe for ever Hic ure hic seca ut in aeternum parcas Vse 6. It presseth us to get an Interest in this Eternal Love How shall we discern it 1. By the Scope and Aim of your Lives and Actions Do you labour for another World 2 Cor. 4.18
their Deeds were Evil. Man is in love with his own Misery when we should hate Sins we hate the Light that discovereth them an Ignorant People love a Sottish Ministry the Faithful Witnesses are the World's Torment Rev. 11.10 These two Prophets tormented them that dwelt on the Earth The World would fain lie down upon the Bed of Ease and sleep Light is troublesome to sore Eyes Ignorant Priests are the People's Idols the Blind lead the Blind and they both fall into the Ditch They do not only err in their Minds but err in their Hearts the one is sad the other worse It is Evil that we do not know it is doubly Evil that we desire not to know Job 21.14 Therefore they say unto God Depart from us for we desire not the knowledg of thy ways Spiritual Blindness is worse than Bodily When Elymas was striken blind he desired some-body to lead him by the Hand Acts 13.11 We count it our Happiness to have fit Guides but in Spiritual Blindness it is quite otherwise we cannot endure a faithful Guide The Prophets prophesy Lies and the People love to have it so Blind People are all for blind Guides Vse 1. Let it set God clear He loveth to have it so When he cometh to Judgment the Books shall be opened Rev. 20.12 We are apt to quarrel his Justice for leaving so great a part of the World in the dark Remember he is aforehand with Means and they love the state they are in God leaveth no Man without a sufficient Conviction and Witness of himself Vse 2. Let sottish Men know that God is not all Mercy and all Hony Usually our Desires transform God into that shape which we fancy A Libertine would have God all Mercy and all Patience because he desires him to be so Affections make Opinions Psal. 50.21 Thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self But be not deceived to the blind World God will be severe but just Isa. 27.11 It is a People of no understanding therefore he that made them will not have mercy on them and he that formed them will shew them no favour Ignorance is fatal and deadly to the Heathens 2 Thess. 1.8 In flaming Fire taking Vengeance on them that know not God and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. We pity them and say Poor ignorant Creatures We hate a Drunkard but we pity an Ignorant Man But God is very angry with them because he knoweth the wickedness of their Hearts how many Means they have withstood and how much Light they have abused God doth not measure Sins by the foulness of the Act but by the unkindness and ingratitude of it The Blind and the Lame are equally an abomination to the Lord to want Knowledg is as bad as to want Obedience it will be no excuse Object Ay but they have good meanings and surely God will not deal in Justice and rigor with them we are ignorant but our Heart is good Answ. Prov. 19.21 Without Knowledg the Heart is not good Ignorance is so far from being the Mother of Devotion as the Papists say that it is the great hindrance of it Simple Credulity may be more awful and scrupulous as Men in the Night have many Fears but God loveth rational Service not blind Obedience 1 Chron. 28.9 And thou Solomon my Son know thou the God of thy Father and serve him with a perfect Heart and a willing Mind Worship without Knowledg is but a blind Guess and loose Aim as Christ reproveth the Samaritans for worshipping they knew not what John 4.22 Certainly we are not so sensible of the danger of Ignorance as we should be Men live sensually and die sottishly and then perish eternally they live by guess at best and some devout Aims and when they come to die they die guess in a doubtful uncertain way like Men that leap over a deep Gulph blindfold they know not where their Feet shall light 2. Observe That God is not only merciful but just in the reward of the Godly or glorifying the Elect. Christ is praying and arguing for Heavenly Glory and he giveth God the Title of Righteous Father You shall see all your Privileges are made to come from Righteousness Pardon of Sins which is one of the freest Acts of God and wherein he discovereth most of his Mercy 1 John 1.9 If we confess our Sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our Sins and cleanse us from all Vnrighteousness This is the Mystery of Divine Grace So also for Eternal Rewards 2 Thess. 1.6 7. Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense Tribulation to them that trouble you You will think that it is righteous indeed that God should punish the Wicked but read on but to you who are troubled rest with us when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed c. But how is God's Righteousness and Justice interested in our Rewards 1. Partly it is engaged by Christ's Merit Tho to us it be mere Grace yet as to Christ it is just Christ's Satisfaction being equivalent to the violation of God's Majesty and therefore it is just to pardon us It is just for the Creditor to forgive the Debtor when the Surety hath paid So Christ's Blood it is not only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Ransom but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Price It is just with God to glorify us Christ's Righteousness giveth us a Right This Reason you have Rom. 3.24 25 26. Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Jesus Christ whom God hath set forth to be a Propitiation through Faith in his Blood to declare his Righteousness for the remission of Sins that are past through the forbearance of God To declare I say at this time his Righteousness that he may be just and the Justifier of him that believeth in Jesus God being satisfied by Christ can be gracious to the Creature without disparagement to his Justice The Mediator interposeth his Satisfaction is accepted This was that the wise Men of all Times busied themselves in How God could do good to the Creature without disparagement to his Justice But all their Devices were frustrate Christ alone bringeth the Blood to the Mercy-Seat 2. God is fast bound by his own Promise James 1.12 Blessed is the Man that endureth Temptation for when he is tried he shall receive the Crown of Life which the Lord hath promised to them that love him And it is a part of Justice to make good his Word Promittendo se facit debitorem The Qualification being supposed we may challenge him upon it Psal. 119.49 Remember thy Word unto thy Servant upon which thou hast caused me to hope He biddeth us put him in remembrance he hath drawn us to these Hopes 2 Tim. 4.8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness which the Lord the Righteous Judg shall give me at that day and not to me only but unto all them also that
love his appearing Upon which Bernard noteth Paulus expectat Coronam justitiae sed justitiae Dei non suae justum est ut reddat quod debet debet autem quod pollicitus est It is just with God to pay what he oweth and he oweth what he promised Therefore Chrysostom saith it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We may say to God redde quod promisisti tho not redde quod debes 3. By positive Ordinance that every Man shall receive according to the kind of his Work the Wicked according to their wicked Actions and the Good according to their good Actions Mat. 16.27 Then he shall reward every Man according to his Works Now lest any should think it is meant of wicked Men only the Apostle tell us 2 Cor. 5.10 Every one shall receive the things done in his Body according to that he hath done whether it be good or bad God is not arbitrary in his Judgment it is the Rule of Process All shall be rewarded in the general quoad genus according to the kind of their Works Wicked Men quoad meritum because Eternal Punishment is due to Evil Works out of the Nature of the Works but for the Godly the kind of their Works is judged but not in rigorous Justice they shall not be weighed in the Ballance then all would be found wanting but brought to the Touch-stone Vae laudabili vitae hominum si remotâ miserecordiâ discentias eam saith Gregory And the Apostle James 2.12 So speak ye and so do as they theâ— shall be judged by the Law of Liberty Vse 1. See how careful God is to preserve the Honour and the awe in us of his Justice even in his Rewards of Grace God will be just he is very careful to preserve the Notions which the Creature hath of his own Essence inviolable He will not exercise Mercy to the prejudice of his Justice there must be some way to represent him still a Righteous Father God would give his own Son to the Death that he might appear Righteous God will not love that Honour Therefore stand in awe and sin not lest thou come short of the Grace offered in Christ lest you find him just in a legal sense while you abuse the Mercy of the Gospel Vse 2. It is to give us a sure Ground of Hope Heb. 6.10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your Work and Labour of Love That which is most terrible in God is the Pawn and Pledge of our Salvation Conscience which is God's Deputy is never satisfied till God be satisfied for this Thought cannot be plucked out of our Minds that God is an Avenger If we had not a sufficient Satisfaction we should always be troubled Wherewith shall he be appeased Mic. 6.6 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the High God Shall I come before him with Burnt-Offerings with Calves of a Year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of Rams or with ten thousands of Rivers of Oil Shall I give my First-Born for my Transgression the Fruit of my Body for the Sin of my Soul If a poor Creature were in Debt and haling to Prison and a King should say I will engage my whole Revenue but I will pay it how would this comfort him Certainly Christ was responsible enough we are not so chearful in his Service as we should be now Justice is made our Friend Make use of it in great dejections and pangs of Conscience Job 33.24 Then he is gracious to him and saith Deliver him from going down to the Pit I have found a Ransom When the Ram was taken Isaac was let go God will shew Mercy to our Persons for Justice is satisfied in our Surety You have a double Claim and hold fast upon him in every Court you may come before the Tribunal of Justice as well as the Throne of Grace When you are fainting in Service encourage your selves Verily there is a Reward for the Righteous Psal. 58.11 One day or another the Saints shall be rewarded their Labour and Service shall not be lost Secondly The Qualification Saving-Knowledg These have known that thou hast sent me It is urged as a Reason why they should behold his Glory hereafter because they make it their Care to know God in Christ here Here are two Propositions 1. The only way to come to Blessedness is by the Knowledg of the True God 2. There is no Knowledg of the True God without the Knowledg of Jesus Christ as Mediator 1. Proposition That the only way to Blessedness is by the Knowledg of the True God This I prove 1. Because the Foundation of the Eternal State must be laid in this Life Now the Foundation and Superstructure must carry a proportion What is the great Happiness of Heaven and the Blessedness of the Creature The Beatifical Vision and therefore we must begin it here in Knowledg and in the study of God John 17.3 This is Life Eternal to know thee the only True God that is this is the beginning of Life Eâ—ernal when there is a Saving-Light in the Soul there is a Spark kindled that will never be quenched In the Barn Corn doth not grow but in the Field Here we labour after Knowledg there we enjoy the Perfection of it and according to the Degrees of Knowledg and Grace we attain in this Life so will be our Happiness hereafter The State of the Wicked is a growing Darkness Mat. 8.12 The Children of the Kingdom shall be cast out into utter Darkness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What is that A Darkness beyond a Darkness in tenebras ex tenebris infâ—liciter exclusi they shall be cast out from one Darkness into another Here they are under the Darkness of Ignorance and Sin and there they shall be under the darkness of Horror and Terror for evermore The State of the Wicked in Hell is a Darkness that grows out of a Darkness here they are dark and care not to know God or know his Ways and the Mists of Darkness are reserved for them for evermore But now the State of the Godly is an Increasing Light Prov. 4.18 The Path of the Just is as the shining Light that shineth more and more unto the perfect day Look as the just do increase and go on from Knowledg to Knowledg till they attain the Light of Glory as the Sun climbeth up to the top of the Meridian by degrees so the way of the Wicked is Darkness they go on from Darkness to Darkness and the Mist of Darkness is reserved for them ignorance makes way for Sin and Sin for Hell They are hastning downwards from Darkness to Darkness and we hasten to the perfect Day from Grace to Glory 2. There is no serving or enjoying of God but by Knowledg I do not plead for a naked Knowledg and an unactive Speculation but such as is accompanied with Faith Love and Obedience otherwise it is no true Knowledg No Knowledg no Faith Rom. 10.14
How shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard We must know what Christ is before we can trust him with our Souls Would a Woman accept of a Man when she knows not what he is nor from whence he came Can the Soul rest it self with Christ and venture its Salvation upon him till it knows what he is 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that Day Faith is an advâ—sed Act it is a Child of Light Presumption is but a blind Adventure an Act that is done hand over-head without Advice and Care but Faith certainly presupposeth Knowledg The blind Man speaks Reason in this when Christ asked him Dost thou believe on the Son of God John 9.35 He answered Vers. 36. Who is he Lord that I may believe on him And then for Love No Knowledg no Love an unknown Object never affects us Love proceeds from Sight those that have a sight of the Excellencies of God by the Light of the Spirit accompanying the Word they love the Lord. And then where there is no Love there is no Knowledg 1 John 4.8 He that loveth not knoweth not God for God is Love And then for Worship and Obedience that is also the Fruit of Knowledg that Worship which is performed to the unknown God is never right As those Fruits that grow out of the Sun are crabbed and sowr so all such Acts of Worship as proceed not from Light and Knowledg are not right and genuine There cannot be a greater Preservative from Sin than Knowledg 3 Epist. John 11. He that doth Evil hath not seen God Certainly he that makes a trade and course of Sin was never acquainted with God 1 John 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a Lyar and the Truth is not in him And there can be no enjoiment of God without Knowledg neither in a way of Grace nor in a way of Comfort Not in a way of Grace there can be no Grace without Knowledg if we be renewed and changed it is by Knowledg Col. 3.10 And have put on the New Man which is renewed in Knowledg after the Image of him that created him If we be strengthned in Affliction and enabled for the Duties of every Condition it is by Knowledg Phil. 4.12 I know both how to be abased and I know how to abound every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and to suffer need All Communications of Grace are conveyed by Light Nor can there be any enjoiment of God in a way of Comfort without Light and Knowledg Fears are in the dark till we have a distinct Knowledg of the Nature and Tenor of the Covenant we are full of Fears and Doubts which vanish as a Mist before the Sun when Knowledg is wrought 2. Proposition There is no Knowledg of the True God without the Knowledg of Christ as Mediator For two Reasons 1. Because God will accept no Honour from the Creature but in and through Jesus Christ. John 5.23 That all Men should honour the Son even as they honour the Father He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father that hath sent him God hath revealed himself in Christ and you make God an Idol if you think of him otherwise 2. Because God out of Christ is not comfortable but terrible The fallen Creature cannot converse with God without a Mediator As Waters which are salt in the Sea strained through the Earth are sweet in Rivers So are the Attributes of God in and through Christ sweet and comfortable to the Soul for we cannot draw nigh to God without a Screen Vse To press us to get Knowledg The more Knowledg the more a Man the more Ignorant the more Brutish Psal. 49.20 Man that is in Honour and void of Vnderstanding is like the Beasts that perish And again as Knowledg doth distinguish you from Beasts so the Knowledg of God doth distinguish you from other Men to know God is your excellency above other Men. Jer. 9.23 24. Let not the wise Man glory in his Wisdom neither let the mighty Man glory in his Might let not the rich Man glory in his Riches But let him that glorieth glory in this that he understandeth and knoweth me that I am the Lord c. As if he had said If you will needs glory it is not who is most Wealthy nor most Mighty nor most Wise but who hath the greatest Knowledg of God in Christ. Above all know God in Christ that is most comfortable Horribile est de Deo extra Christum cogitare It is an horrible thing to think of God out of Christ. God in Christ is the greatest Mercy the World was ever acquainted with this is a Speculation fit for Angels 1 Pet. 1.12 Which things the Angels desire to look into Eph. 3.10 To the intent that now unto the Principalities and Powers in Heavenly Places might be known by the Church the manifold Wisdom of God And therefore much more should it be the study of Saints But do not rest in a naked Contemplation there is a Form of Knowledg Rom. 2.20 as well as a Form of Godliness 2 Tim. 3.5 which is nothing else but an Artificial Speculation a naked Model of Truth in the Brain which aâ— the Winter-Sun shines but warms not But what is true Knowledg How shall we discover it I Answer 1. It must be a serious prudent Knowledg c. See on Ver. 8. I now come to speak to the Illustration of this Qualification of Saving-Knowledg It is illustrated I. By its Opposite the affected and obstinate Ignorance of the World The World hath not known thee II. By its efficient and exemplary Cause But I have known thee I. The first Illustration is from the Opposite Ignorance and Obstinacy of the World The World hath not known thee Why is this alledged I Answer Partly to shew the Reason why they should be otherwise dealt withal than the blind World As if he had said By thy righteous and wise Constitution thou hast appointed different Recompences to Men of different States but now They have known thee but the World hath not known thee Partly in commend their acknowledgment of Christ the World neither knowing nor believing yea rather hating and persecuting thee In the Original there is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tho so that neither hindred by Fears nor Snares the Rulers and great Men were against the acknowledging of Christ the Multitude blind and obstinate yet the Disciples knew him and owned him as the Messiah or one sent of God 1. Observe That it is exceeding praise-worthy to own Christ when others disown him and reject him to own him in the midst of the World's blindness and madness against 〈◊〉 Now he is publickly received among the Nations it is no great matter to own his now as those
Church for this purpose Eph. 5.26 That he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word For the same end he intercedeth now in Heaven Heb. 7.25 Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them He that hath undertaken this work counteth it his honour and glory to perform it Eph. 5.27 That he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish And Jude 24. Now unto him that is able to keep ye from falling and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding great joy It is matter of rejoycing not only to us but to him III. The value of the Benefit surely it is a great mercy to be freed from the power of sin and to have our enthralled Souls set at liberty 1. Because sin is the cause of all the controversie and variance between God and us Isa. 59.2 Your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear This is the abominable thing which he hateth Jer. 44.4 O do not that abominable thing which I hate It is sin that maketh the great distance between Man and God not in position of place for so he is every where present with bad and good but in disposition of mind and affection of heart it hath caused him in anger to withdraw his gracious Presence from you Would you not be glad to have the great difference between God and you compromised and taken up and all enmity to cease between you and Heaven It can never be till sin be mortified as well as pardoned For till man be converted as well as God satisfied for the breach of his Law there is no due provision made for our entring into fellowship with him we shall stand aloof from him as an Holy sin-hating and condemning God and so have no heart to Communion with him 2. It is a defacing Gods Image in us and a bringing in of a contrary image the image of the Devil Gods image is defaced while we live in sin Rom. 3.23 We have all sinned and are come short of the glory of God By the glory of God there is meant his image not his glorious reward but his glorious image as 1 Cor. 11.7 The man is the image and glory of God and the woman is the glory of the man that is hath some likeness of his Power and Majesty Similitude and likeness is often called Glory So 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. Now this is lost which is the beauty as sin is the deformity of the Soul And on the contrary the image of the Devil is introduced into the Soul as we are proud envious revengeful Joh. 8.44 Ye are of your father the devil and the lusts of your father ye will do he was a murderer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him when he speaketh a lye he speaketh of his own for he is a lyar and the father of it The properties of the Devil like us much better than the Excellencies of God Now is it not a great mercy to be freed from this disposition and temper of heart especially since image favour and fellowship go together 3. It disableth us for Gods service While we live in sin we are not only weak but dead Let us take the softest notion Rom. 5.6 When we were yet without strength c. that is unable to perform any obedience to God sick and weak yea in a dangerous estate an heart under the power of sin is feeble and impotent Ezek. 16.30 How weak is thine heart seeing thou dost these things the work of an imperious whorish woman The strength of the disease is the weakness of the person that suffereth it so the strength of sin is the weakness of the Soul that cannot break the force of their own passions and affections but are easily led away by temptations have no strength left to do the will of their Creator to overcome temptations to sin to govern their own passions and affections but are at the beck of every foolish and hurtful lust pride sensuality wordliness carnal fear sorrow c. 4. It not only disableth us for our duty but setteth our hearts against it Rom. 8.7 The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be It disliketh his Government riseth up in defiance of his strict Laws so that Man is a perfect Rebel to God if this Law be inforced by external Messengers Hos. 4.4 Let no man strive nor reprove another for this people are as they that strive with the Priest It is to no purpose to seek to reclaim them for they would admit of no admonition for they opposed their Teachers urging not their own private suggestions but the Sentence of the Law of God slight all those that would oppose their growth and continuance in sin are enemies to them that tell them the truth So in the checks of their own Consciences Rom. 7.23 I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and leading me captive to the law of sin and death that is in my members Sin sets up a commanding power in direct opposition to the dictates of Conscience So for the Spirit Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would Now to be freed from this enmity and opposition to God and averseness from all that is good is certainly a great mercy and this we have by a due improvement of the Death of Christ. 5. It is not a distant evil but in our bowels always present with us hindering that which is good Rom. 7.21 When I would do good evil is present with me urging us to that which is evil therefore called Heb. 12.1 Sin that doth so easily beset us This inbred corruption is ever with us lying down and rising up at home and abroad it is ready to open the door to all temptations Jam. 1.14 Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lusts and inticed It poysons all our comforts and mercies and strengthens it self against God by his own benefits while it useth them as an occasion to the flesh Gal. 5.13 It corrupts all our duties distracting us with vain thoughts in Prayer Mat. 15.8 This people draweth nigh to me with their mouth and honoureth me with their lips but their heart is far from me It choaketh the good seed Luke 8.14 That which fell among thorns are
they which when they have heard the word go forth and are choaked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life and bring forth no fruit to perfection It makes our abode in the World dangerous 2 Pet. 1.4 Having escaped the corruption that is in world through lust It maketh us lazy and negligent in our callings It turneth our table into a snare while we glut our selves with carnal delights and oppress our bodies when we should refresh them and maketh us inordinate in all that we enjoy and do Therefore to get rid of such an enemy surely is a great mercy 6. Till you get rid of sin there is a thorn in your foot so that you will have no ease nor comfort till you set your selves to destroy every sin of heart and life and make it your principal care and daily business For if you live in wilful sin and negligence you are unwilling to be delivered and so lose all comfort of Justification and Hope by Christ. While you cherish sensual lusts which you should mortifie all the Promises in Gods Book will not yield you one dram of comfort nor help you to assurance you may complain long enough before you have ease for this still lyeth against you You regard iniquity in your hearts Psal. 66.18 Conscience must be better used before it will speak peace to you They only that have cast off the yoke of sin are freed from the guilt of it they that give way to sin are not justified Justification is opposed both to the condemnation of a Sinner and to the condemnation of an Hypocrite A Sinner is justified from his sin by Faith in Christ only if his Faith be sincere if he still indulge sin in his heart and be a servant of sin he is still liable to be condemned both as a Sinner and an Hypocrite For he remains a Sinner still and is an Hypocrite inasmuch as he pretends to that Faith by which he should be justified from all his other sins while he hath it not IV. How is it a Consequent of our dying with Christ There are two sorts of men that profess Communion with Christs Death 1. Those that are visibly baptized into his Name 2. Those that are really converted to God The professed or penitent Believer or the nominal and real Christian. 1. The visible Professor it is his duty to look after freedom from sin All Christians do visibly profess by virtue of Christs Death to dye unto sin they are dead by Profession they are dead by their Baptismal Vow and Undertaking but this is but in word and in deed in shew not in power if they do not mind these things The careless Christian forgets the obligation of Baptism though he doth not renounce it 2 Pet. 1.9 He is blind and cannot see afar off and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins Christianity calleth him out of those pollutions that he walloweth in and affordeth him great helps to avoid them but he undervalueth all and is little affected with that Pardon and Life which is offered in the new Covenant and which by his Baptism he seemed and was esteemed to have a right unto and as a purblind man cannot see things at a distance they are so intent upon things worldly and sensual that they forget the purification of their Souls or due preparation for the World to come Now we cannot say de facto that such a man is actually freed from sin for he is not truly dead with Christ but de jure of right he should mind this dying to sin that he may no longer serve sin he cannot comfortably conclude himself to be pardoned or sanctified or one who is made a partaker of this Grace it is not his Priviledge to be freed from sin but because of his ingagement to Christ it is his duty 2. The next sort is the real Convert or penitent Believer who is indeed dead with Christ it is both his duty and his priviledge he hath not only undertaken to dye unto sin and to renounce his former course of life but hath seriously begun it and by the power of the Spirit of Christ carrieth on this work daily so that by virtue of Christs dying he is dead and so really is and is also reckoned to be one that is freed from the dominion of sin So the Apostles speech in the Text is exactly parallel with that 1 Pet. 4.1 He that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin he that is dead that is spiritually dead here is the same with him that hath suffered in the flesh freed from sin that is is absolved from sin not in regard of guilt but power is the same with hath ceased from sin there so that one place doth explain another But let me prove 1. It is his duty to be cleansed from sin or freed from the dominion of sin for it is brought to prove that he must no longer serve sin 1. All our Communion with Christ is by the Spirit of Christ now where-ever the Spirit comes to dwell he doth infuse a Principle of Grace which doth not only strive against sin but conquer sin at least so far as to take away the dominion of it Gal. 5.16 17. Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh for the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh therefore they cannot serve sin as they did before There are two Principles in us and accordingly there are two Desires the one proceeding from the Flesh the other from the Spirit which are so opposite one to another that what the one liketh the other disliketh and whatsoever you do in compliance with the one you do it in opposition to the other But that which is in predominancy is the Spirit which rebuketh the carnal Nature and Principle in us 2. In our Conversion to Christ there is included an aversion from sin and therefore it must not bear sway and command and influence our actions as it did formerly It is called Repentance from dead works Heb. 6.1 not for them only but from them it breedeth not only a sorrow but a loathing and forsaking of the sin we repent of Many will say they are sorry and do repent for sin which they have committed but all kind of sorrow doth not evidence true Repentance there is a sort of repenting and sorrow for sin in Hell all do repent and are sorry for sin at last when a sinner hath sucked out all the carnal sweet that is in sin and the sting only is left behind no wonder if he be troubled this is Attrition not Contrition not a sorrow that ariseth from love to God a sorrow that doth not break the force of sin they go on still there is no change of heart or life 3. There must be a difference between a man carnal and regenerate and what is the difference since sin remaineth in both The one serveth sin and the other serveth God
Victory for all those who are really and earnestly striving against sin are sure to conquer these Promises may be pleaded to God as his own words by which he hath invited our hope and to our selves in case of fainting and discouragement that we may not coldly set upon the practice of Christianity Let us depend upon Gods Promise as Paul 2 Tim. 4.18 And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom to whom be glory for ever and ever Amen 5. There are certain Ordinances whereby this Grace is conveyed to us The Spirit joyneth his power and efficacy with the proper instituted means for the subduing of sin The Word is a powerful instrument which the Holy Ghost useth for the cleansing of the Soul from sin Joh. 15.3 Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you yea for the killing of sin therefore it is called The Sword of the Spirit When we come to hear some new consideration is still given out for the further sanctifying of the heart Joh. 17.17 Sanctifie them through thy truth thy word is truth In Prayer we come to act Faith and Repentance looking up to God for help and with brokenness of heart mourning over our corruptions Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and supplications and they shall look upon him whom they have pierced and they shall mourn for him as one 〈◊〉 for his only son and shall be in bitterness for him as one that is in bitterness for his first-born By every Prayer offered in the brokenness of our hearts sin receiveth a new wound So the Sacraments as in the Old Testament Circumcision signified a sanctifying of the heart Deut. 30.6 And the Lord thy God will circumcise thy heart and the heart of thy seed to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul that that thou mayest live and the Paschal Lamb was a Type of Christ Who taketh away the sins of the world Joh. 1.29 So Baptism and the Lord Supper Baptism signifieth the washing away of sin Acts 22.16 Arise and be baptized and wash away thy sins and he that liveth in sin forgetteth that is neglecteth his Baptism 2 Pet. 1.9 He hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins as forgetting the Law is neglecting the Duty of it Psal. 119.153 I do not forget thy Law he carrieth himself as if he were never baptized for Baptism is a vowed death to sin So for the Lords Supper Every serious remembrance or meditation of Christs Death should quicken us anew to crucifie sin and to make it hateful to our Souls 1. As it representeth the great Act of Christs condescending Love which is a moving forcible Argument to perswade us to deny our inordinate self-love 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again 2. It is a viewing the heinousness and odiousness of sin there represented to us in the Agonies and Sufferings of Christ the more we consider of them the greater apprehensions should we have of the evil of sin the exactness of Gods Justice the terrour of his Wrath Rom. 8.3 For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Christ was made sin for us and then endured these things 2 Cor. 5.21 He hath made him to be sin for us who knew no sin that we might be made the righteousness of God in him When we look upon sin through Satans Spectacles or the cloud of our own Passions or carnal Affections we make nothing of it but it is a terrible spectacle to see the fruit of sin in the Agonies and Sufferings of Jesus Christ which are there represented to us as if he were crucified before our eyes Gal. 3.1 O never have slight thoughts of sin more 3. As it implieth a solemn mutual Surrendry between Christ and us Cant. 2.16 I am my beloveds and my beloved is mine Christ giveth himself and his Grace to us as our Redeemer and Saviour we accept Christ and his Benefits upon his own Terms and surrender our selves to him as his redeemed ones with thankfulness for so great a favour and benefit Rom. 12.1 I beseech you brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service Now all this must needs be a great weakening of sin both the remembrance of Christs Love the representation of his great Sufferings necessary for the Expiation of it and our solemn renewed Dedication of our selves to God and his service and doing this in an holy Duty instituted by God for this end and purpose for the Spirit of God works by the appointed means and the use of instituted Duties is no fruitless labour for God would not set us a work in a Duty that should yield no profit and benefit to us 6. Providences are sanctified to this use as helps and occasions of subduing sin as Afflictions which do remove the occasions and substract the fuel of sin and awaken seriousness for the future Isa. 27.9 By this therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his sin 2 Cor. 12.7 Lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations there was given to me a thorn in the flesh the messenger of Satan to buffet me left I should be exalted above measure The thorn in the flesh was given to mortifie his pride By these kind of Dispensations the Spirit worketh serious Humiliation and brokenness of hear◠maketh sin odious to us These are ordered with exact wisdom and faithfulness Psal. 119.75 O Lord I know that thy judgments are right and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me and they are accompanied by the Spirit therefore God is said to teach us out of his Law when he chastiseth us Psal. 94.12 Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest O Lord and teachest him out of thy Law Job 36.10 He openeth also their ear to discipline and commandeth that they return from iniquity the Rod is made effectual by the Spirits motion Object Some have frequently resolved to forsake their sins but their resolutions have come to nothing they have striven against it but as a great stone that is rolled up hill it hath returned upon them with the more violence or as a man rowing against the stream the Tide hath been strong against them and they have been forced the more back yea they have prayed against sin yet found no success and therefore think it is in vain to try any
people and excludeth the prophane and unclean the holy Covenant must have an holy People suitable to it or else it speaketh no good to them if you be not holy you have no part in Christ nor interest in his Covenant Acts 20.32 And now brethren I commend you to God and to the word of his grace which is able to build you up and to give you an inheritance among them that are sanctified Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God that we may receive forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me Well you see the whole scope and great drift of the Covenant is to promote Holiness 2. It remains to vindicate those Doctrines of Grace that may seem to occasion these imaginations 1. Gods freeness and readiness to pardon The Law threatneth Punishment but Grace offereth Pardon and Impunity therefore men let loose the reins they think Mercy will pardon all and discharge all But this is a wretched abuse 1. Though Pardon be offered to penitent Sinners yet it is on purpose that they may forsake their sins and timely return to the obedience of God Psal. 130.4 There is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared that they may not stand aloof from God as a condemning God but return to his fear and service It is offered to prevent despair not to encourage us in sin so that you quite pervert the end of the offer 2. This Pardon belongeth only to the Penitent The offer is made to all but none have an actual Right to it till they repent Isa. 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon And Prov. 28.13 He that covereth his sins shall not prosper but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall find mercy All Sinners are to be told That God is ready to pardon but all Sinners are not to believe that their sins are pardoned for this is an Act that belongeth to God as a Governor and Judge Some things God doth as a free Lord and there it is not of him that willeth nor of him that runneth but of God that sheweth mercy Rom. 9.16 Other things God doth as a righteous Judge and Governor according to the Law of Commerce between Him and his Creatures there it is So run that ye may obtain 1 Cor. 9.24 To apply this to the case in hand Pardon of sins is an Act of Judicature dispenseth upon certain Terms gracious and free they are indeed but Terms and Conditions they are still without which we have no right to pardon or are not qualified to receive it All the Priviledges of the Gospel are a Benefit but a Benefit dispensed on certain Terms such as our Soveraign Lord was pleased to prescribe 3. They are expresly excluded that securely go on in sin Psal. 68.21 But he will wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses That exceptive Particle But relateth to what was said of God before now twice before God is called a God of Salvation vers 19. Blessed be the Lord who daily loadeth us with benefits even the God of our salvation Selah And vers 20. He that is our God is the God of salvation But he will wound c. A man that goeth on still in his sins is reckoned an Enemy to Christ whatever he be by outward Profession and as an Enemy he shall be dealt with the God of Salvations or the merciful Saviour will not save him notwithstanding all that lenity and goodness which he sheweth to them that are sincere the God of Salvations will strike home upon their hairy scalp that is utterly destroy them Therefore when men go on in a state of Impenitency either ignorantly or against conviction of Conscience upon a presumption that Gods mercy shall bear them out they make the God of all Grace their Enemy his Justice is against you and his Mercy will not help you By the Law is the knowledge of sin and by the Gospel you are excluded from Pardon till you break off your sins by Repentance and the more sin you commit the further off you are from Salvation every sin is a step further Psal. 119.155 Salvation is far from the wicked for they seek not thy statutes à pari Salvation is near to the righteous Rom. 13.11 Now is your salvation nearer than when ye first believed Every man every day is a step nearer to Heaven or Hell The second Doctrine abused is Exemption from the Rigour and Curse of the Law Ye are not under the Law but under Grace Therefore men take a liberty to sin They are not under the Law But we must distinguish how we are and how we are not under the Law 1. We are still under the Law as a Rule of Obedience so the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 9.21 Not being without Law to God but under the Law to Christ. The Apostle still ruled his Actions by Law both the Law of God and the Law of Christian Charity To be in this sense without Law is either to make us Gods or Devils if you plead it de Jure of Right it is to make the Creature a God for it is impossible any created thing can be without Law that were to make it supreme and independent as if its own Will were its Rule without liableness to be called to an account by another Saul proclaimed 1 Sam. 17.25 That whosoever would encounter the Philistine his house should be free in Israel but it is as impossible to free the Creature from subjection to God as it is from dependance upon him If you plead it de Facto this were to make us Devils to live in direct opposition to God and rebellion against him or exempt us from his Authority Psal. 12.4 Who have said With our tongues will we prevail our lips are our own who is Lord over us Thus every Creature must be under a Law 2. There is a good sense in which we are said not to be under the Law as here in the Text and Gal. 5.18 If ye be led by the Spirit ye are not under the Law that is not under the condemning power of it spoken of Rom. 8.1 There is therefore no condemnation to them that are in Christ or the irritating power of it spoken of Rom. 7.5 While we were in the flesh the motions of sin which were by the Law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death namely as it did rigidly exact duty from us and gave no strength to perform it Well then we many from hence see what liberty we have by Grace there is a twofold Liberty an holy and blessed Liberty and a wicked and carnal Liberty First The holy Liberty is to be freed
heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life Mat. 15.19 Out of the heart proceed evil thoughts murders adulteries fornications thefts false witness blasphemies If the Heart be kept pure and loyal to God the Life will not be so spotted and blemished for Principiata respondent suis principiis the actions suit with the heart and it is impossible for men so to disguise their Conversations but that their Principles and inclinations will appear they may disguise it in a particular action but not in their course and way it will appear how their hearts are constituted by the tenor of their actions 3. Here is Thanks given to God for this Change 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Thanksgiving to God is a great and necessary Duty the very Life and Soul of our Religion 1 Thess. 5.18 In every thing give thanks for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you Heb. 13.15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually that is the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name Our great business is to give thanks to God for Jesus Christ both in word and deed 2. We are chiefly to give thanks for spiritual Mercies They much excel those which are temporal and transitory therefore if there be a just esteem of the mercies we praise God for we will bless God for them Eph. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. Temporal favours we all understand but a renewed heart is most taken up with spiritual Blessings Ephraim said Hos. 12.8 Bessed be God I am become rich but it is better to say Blessed be God I was once a servant of sin but now I have obeyed God from my heart 1. These are discriminating Mercies and come from Gods special Love Eccles. 9.1 2 3. No man knows either love or hatred by all that is before them All things come alike to all there is one event to the righteous and to the wicked to the good and to the clean and to the unclean c. And Psal. 17.14 From men which are thy hand O Lord from men of the world which have their portion in this life and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure But Psal. 119.132 Look upon me and be merciful to me as thou usest to do unto those that love thy Name and Psal. 106.4 Remember me O Lord with the favour that thou bearest unto thy people O visit me with thy salvation 2. These concern the better part 2 Cor. 4.16 Though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day the other concern the outward man Psal. 17.14 Whose portion is in this life and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure they are full of children and leave the rest of their substance unto their babes 3. These are purchased at a dear rate Eph. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ others run in the chanel of common Providence 4. These have a nearer connexion with Heaven 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of our God 5. These incline and fit the heart for Praise and Thankfulness to God Eph. 1.12 That we should be to the praise of his glory who first trusted in Christ. 6. These are never given in anger as outward Mercies may be Jer. 17.14 They that depart from me shall be written in the earth 7. These render us acceptable to God Psal. 11.7 The righteous Lord loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright 1 Pet. 3.4 The ornament of a meek and quiet spirit which is in the sight of God of great price 8. We need acknowledge these that God may have the sole glory of them There are certain Opinions which rob God of his Glory as that of the Stoicks Quod vivamus c. That prosperity is to be asked of God but prudence belongeth to our selves Thus men are taught to usurp the glory of God this Opinion is sacrilegious as if we should praise God for our felicities and not for those things that belong to our Duty and Obedience The other Opinion is among Christians that teach you that Peter is no more beholden to God than Judas for his differencing Grace but 1 Cor. 4.7 Who maketh thee to differ from another and what hast thou that thou hast not received Now if thou didst receive it why dost thou glory as if thou didst not receive it Mat. 11.25 26. I thank thee O Father Lord of heaven and earth that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto babes Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight 3. Among all spiritual Mercies we are to give thanks to God for our Conversion It is the fruit of Election Jer. 31.3 The Lord hath appeared of old unto me saying Yea I have loved thee with an everlasting love therefore with loving kindness have I drawn thee It is not from our Merit but wholly ascribed to Gods Mercy 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath saved us and called us with an holy calling not according to our works but according to his own purpose and grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began It cometh not from any power in us or ability in our selves but is the meer effect of his Grace we cannot break off the yoke of sin Rom. 8.2 The Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the Law of sin and death nor can we fit our selves for future obedience Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus to good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them Therefore ascribe all to the proper Author 4. We must bless God not only for our own Conversion but the Conversion of others The Body of Christ is the more compleated 1 Cor. 12.14 The body is not one member but many The glory of God is concerned in it Rom. 1.8 First I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world Gal. 1.23 24. They had heard only that he which persecuted us in time past now preached the Faith that once he destroyed and they glorified God in me They are Monsters of men that repine at the riches of Grace poured down on men by their own or others Ministry as if they could not endure any should be godly and serious Acts 11.23 Barnabas when he came and had seen the grace of God was glad Vse Is there a Change 1. Be in a capacity to bless God for spiritual Blessings Should a Leper give thanks for perfect health A mad man that he is wiser than
That 't is a great felicity not to be obnoxious to condemnation 2. That this is the portion of the true Christian or such as are in Christ. 3. Those who are in Christ obey not the inclinations of corrupt Nature but the motions of the Spirit First It is a great priviledg not to be obnoxious to condemnation There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ. To understand this you must consider First What condemnation importeth Secondly How came we by this exemption 1. What condemnation importeth The terror of it is unspeakable when 't is sufficiently understood and therefore by consequence our exemption and deliverance from it is the greater mercy In the general Condemnation is a sentence dooming us to punishment Now particularly for this condemnation 1. Consider whose Sentence this is there is Sententia Legis and Sententia Judicis the Sentence of the Law and the Sentence of the Judge The Sentence of the Law is the Sentence of the Word of God and that is either the Law of Works or the Law of Grace The damnatory Sentence of the Law concludeth all under the curse for all are under sin Gal. 3.10 For as many as are under the works of the law are under the curse for it is written Cursed is he that continueth not in all things that are written in the book of the Law to do them So all the World is guilty before God Rom. 3.10 But the Gospel or the Law of Grace denounceth damnation to those that believe not in Christ and obstinately refuse his mercy Mar. 16.16 he that believeth not shall be damned and also against them that love not Christ and obey him 1 Cor. 16.22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be accursed This is the Sentence of the Law But then there is Sententia Judicis the Sentence which the Judg passeth upon a sinner and is either 1. The ratifying of that Sentence which the word denounceth be it either Law or Gospel for what is bound in earth is bound in heaven and God condemneth those whom his Word condemneth so that for the present wicked men have a Sentence against them they are all cast in Law condemned already as it is John 3.18 If men were sensible of their danger they would be more earnest to get the Sentence reversed and repealed before it were executed upon them they are not sure of a days respite 't is a stupid dulness not to be affected with this woful condition there is but a step between them and death and they mind it not 2. As pronounced and declared So it shall be at the last day by the Judg of all the Earth Acts 17.30 Because he hath appointed a day in which he will judg the world in righteousness And 2 Thess. 1.8 He shall come in flaming fire taking vengeance on all them that know not God and obey not the Gospel Then the Sentence is full and solemn pronounced by the Judg upon the Throne in the Audience of all the World Then 't is final and peremptory and puts men into their everlasting estate And then 't is presently executed they go away to that estate to which they are doomed Of this the Scripture speaketh John 5.39 they that have done evil shall arise to the resurrection of damnation It is miserable to be involved in a Sentence of condemnation by the Word Now that shuts up a sinner as in a Prison where the Door is bolted and barred upon him till it be opened by Grace But doleful will their condition be who are Condemned by the final Sentence of the Judg from which there is no appeal nor escape nor deliverance 2. Consider The punishment to which men are condemned and that is twofold Either the poena damni the loss of an heavenly Kingdom they are shut out from that But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into utter darkness there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth Matth. 8.12 Or poena sensus the torments and pains they shall indure called the damnation of hell Matth. 23.33 Both together are spoken of Matth. 25.41 Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels Words that should cut a sinner to the heart if he had any feeling of his condition now to be exempted from condemnation to this punishment is the greater mercy 'T is enough to heighten in our thoughts the greatest sense of the Love of God that we are freed from the curse that Jesus hath delivered us from wrath to come 1 Thess. 1.10 that we are as brands plucked out of the burning but much more when we consider that we shall be admitted into Gods Blessed presence and see him as he is and be like him 1 John 3.2 And for the present that being justified by faith we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life Tit. 3.7 The Apostle expresseth both parts of the deliverance in one place 1 Thess. 5.9 For God hath not appointed us to wrath but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ. Mark the Antithesis not to wrath but to obtain salvation Which should increase our sense of the priviledg that when others lie under the wrath of God we shall see him and love him and praise him in Heaven to all Eternity 3. How justly it is deserved by us by reason of Original and Actual sins both before and after Conversion Original sin for the Scripture telleth us Rom. 5.16 the judgment was by one to condemnation and again in Verse 18. by the offence of one judgment came upon all to condemnation All Adam's Children are become guilty before God and liable to death or brought into such an estate wherein they are condemnable before God So by many actual sins it is deserved by us As we are by nature children of wrath Eph. 2.3 so for a long time we have treasured up wrath against the day of wrath Rom. 2.5 We have even forfeited the Reprieve which Gods Patience allowed to us and have more and more involved our selves in condemnation Till we comprehend our great need of pardon and exemption from condemnation we cannot understand the worth of it Nay we have deserved this condemnation since conversion He doth not say here There is no sin in us but there is no condemnation sin in its self is always damnable and our Redemption doth not put less evil into sin but in strict Justice we deserve the greater punishment this is another consideration that should indear this priviledg to us 4. How Conscience standeth in dread of this condemnation For if our own hearts condemn us 1 John 3.20 they are a transcript of Gods Law both Precept and Sanction and therefore do not only check us for sin and urge us to duty but also fill us with many hidden fears which sometimes are very stinging When we are serious the more tender the heart is the more it smiteth for sin Ro. 1.23 Who knowing the judgment
our fidelity to Christ a real lively Joy and peace of Conscience 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoicing the testimony of our conscience Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God Rom. 14.17 For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost Secondly Gods external government is according to the Law of the Gospel God interposeth now and then punishing the contempt of the Gospel with remarkable Judgments Heb. 2.1 2 3. Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard left at any time we should let them slip for if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward how shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation which at first began to be spoken by the Lord himself and was confirmed by them that heard it And eminently dispensing his blessing where the Gospel is favoured and obeyed and prospereth as he blessed the house of Obed Edom for the Arks sake but more fully at the day of Judgment the wicked have their full punishment 2 Thes. 1.8 Coming in flaming fire rendring vengeance to all those that know not God and obey not the Gospel Secondly I shall shew you wherein the Gospel as a law differeth from ordinary laws among men First Men in their Laws do not debate matters but barely injoin them and interpose their Authority but God condescendeth to the infirmity of man and seemeth to come down from the Throne of his Sovereignty and reasoneth and perswadeth and beseecheth men that they will not forsake their own mercies Isa. 46.8 Remember this shew your selves men bring this to mind again O ye transgressors and Isa. 1.18 Come let us reason together God is pleased to stoop to sorry Creatures and to plead and argue with them So 2 Cor. 5.20 We as Ambassadors in Gods stead do beseech you to be reconciled Men count it a lessening to their Authority to proceed to intreaties but the Clemency of the Redeemers Government is otherwise Secondly The Law of God bindeth the conscience and the immortal Souls of men condemneth not only acts but thoughts and lusts Mat. 5.28 The law is spiritual Rom. 7.14 With man Thoughts and Desires are free till they break out into act Thirdly Mans laws do more incline to punishment than reward For Robbers and Murtherers Death is appointed but the innocent Subject hath only this reward that he doth his Duty and escapeth those punishments in very few cases doth mans Law promise Rewards the inflicting of punishment is the proper work of mans Law and the great Engine of Government because its use is to restrain evil but Gods Law propoundeth rewards equal to the Punishments Eternal Life on one hand as well as Eternal Death on the other Deut. 30.15 See I have set before you life and good death and evil because the use of Gods Law is to guide men to their happiness 'T is legis candor the equity and favour of mans Law to speak of a reward it commands many things and forbids many things but still under a penalty it 's natural work is punishment and it doth not invite men to a duty by a reward Ex malis moribus Humanae leges to restrain evil is their work Fourthly Humane Laws threaten temporal punishment but Gods Law threatneth eternal punishments and rewards Mark 9.44 Where the worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched He is a living God Heb. 10.31 into whose hands we fall when we Die 1 st Use Is to humble us that we bear so little respect to the precepts of the Gospel and do so boldly break them and so coldly perform the Duties thereof we fear Temporal power more than Eternal a Prison more than Hell and therefore can dispence with Gods Law to comply with our own Lusts a little profit or a little danger will draw men into the Snare when Eternal Death will not keep them from it Oh rouse up your selves are you not Christs Subjects is not he a more powerful Sovereign than all the Potentates in the World doth he not in his Gospel give Judgment upon the everlasting state of men and will this Judgment be in vain hath he not appointed a day when all matters shall be taken into consideration will not Sin when it comes to be reviewed have another countenance awaken then your sleepy and sluggish Souls if you can deny these Truths go on in the neglect of Christ and breach of his Laws and spare not but if Conscience be sensible of his Authority break off your Sins by repentance sue out your Pardon in his name devote your selves to God walk more cautiously for time to come God will not wink always at your disloyalty 2 d Use is Direction to us If you would not be slighty in the Duties of the Gospel look upon it as a law and let me commend these Rules to you 1. Never set Christs mercy against his government he is a Saviour but he is also our Lord and must be obeyed and Faith implieth a consent of subjection as well as dependance 2. Cry not up his merits against his spirit his merit is your ransom but his Spirit is your Sanctifier and this Law is the law of his Spirit the one implyeth the other his Spirit implyeth the merit of Christ by bringing you under the Law of Grace 3. Set not the ends of Christs Death one against the other He that died that he might reconcile you to God died also to bring you into Obedience 't is a mercy to be redeemed from wrath but 't is a great if not a greater mercy to be redeemed from Sin Titus 2.14 4. Do not so put all upon Christ as to exempt your selves from the jurisdiction of God No Christ redeemed us to God Revel 1.9 To him we were first lost to him we must be recovered that he may not lose the glory of his Creation in Christ we are not without Law 1 Cor. 9.21 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not without the law to God but under the law to Christ we are not to be irregular but to rule all our actions by the law of Christ to carry our selves as without Law if we challenge it de jure is to affect to be Gods de facto 't is to be as Devils the greatest Rebels in nature I come now to the second Doctrine observed 2 dly That the Gospel is the law of the spirit of Life in Christ Jesus Here I shall enquire 1. What is the Spirit 2. From whom we receive it 3. By what Law 1. What is the spirit here spoken off I answer Both the person of the Holy Ghost and the new nature First The person of the Holy Ghost cannot be excluded partly because he is Christs Witness and Agent in the World who is powerfully able to apply whatever he hath procured for us and to give us the effect of all
as we list without Law and Rule He came to restore us to obedience to bring us back again in heart and life to God Luke 1.75 He hath delivered us from the hands of our enemies that we might serve him in holiness and righteousness all the days of our lives To this end tended his Doctrine I came not to destroy the law but to fulfil it Matth. 5.17 His example He came to do what God had commanded and to teach us to do the same Matth. 3.15 For thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness and Heb. 58.9 Tho he were a Son yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered And being made perfect he became the Author of eternal salvation to them that obey him 2. Christ dispenseth by vertue of his merit regeneration or the spirit of holiness that all new creatures might voluntarily keep this law tho not in absolute perfection yet by sincere obedience This Grace is dispensed to put us into a capacity of loving pleasing and obeying God this is that he promiseth in the new covenant Ezek. 36.27 And I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes and ye shall keep my judgments and do them so Jer. 31.33 I will put my law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts He doth not say I will prepare them another law as if the old law of God were to be abandoned and abolished and some other precepts substituted in their Room no but to make them conformable to it in heart and life the new man is created after God for this end and purpose Eph. 4.24 fitted to obey the law so that the great Blessing of the Gospel is Grace to keep the law 3. None enter into the Gospel State but those that intirely and readily give up themselves to do the will of God and therefore none can have benefit by the sin-offering and satifaction of Christ but those that consent to return to the duty of the law and live in obedience to God Surely God never pardoneth any while they are in Rebellion and live under the full power and dominion of sin no they must consent to forsake and return to the Allegiance due to their proper Lord. This is evident for the way of entring into the new covenant is by Faith and Repentance and Repentance is nothing else but a sincere purpose of new obedience or living according to the will and law of God 'T is defined to be a breaking off of sin Dan. 4.27 and therefore the Scripture runs in this strain Isa. 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return to me saith the Lord and I will abundantly pardon and Isa. 1.16 Wash you make you clean and then tho your sins were as scarlet they shall be as white as snow The least that can be gathered from these places is That a serious vow and thorough resolution of new obedience is necessary to begin our interest in the Grace of the new covenant 4. The more we fulfill our covenant vow and resolution by obeying the law our right is the more clear and evident and more confirmed to us our participation of the blessings of the Gospel is more full and our comfort more strong Psal. 119.165 Great peace have they that love thy law and nothing shall offend them and Gal. 6.16 as many as walk according to this rule peace and mercy be upon them God loveth us the more the more we obey his law 'T is holiness maketh us more amiable in his eyes and the Objects of his delight God loveth us as sanctified rather than pardoned we love him as pardoning and forgiving so great a debt to us but he delights in holiness or the impress of his own image upon us Prov. 11.20 The upright in the way are his delight When the spirit hath renewed us according to the Image of God we are made objects of his complacency now we know Gods love by the effects and therefore the more we act and draw forth this grace the more God rewardeth our obedience with the sense of his love and the comforts of his Spirit The sum of all Religion is to love God and to be beloved of him to love him and obey him is our work and to be beloved of him is our reward and happiness Now the one followeth the other John 14.22 23. Lord how is it that thou wilt manifest thy self to us and not unto the world Jesus answered and said unto him if a man love me he will keep my words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our abode with him As we increase in Holiness and Obedience we increase in the Favour of God 1. VSE is Information it informeth us of several important truths 1. That the law is a law of perfect purity and holiness for he speaketh here of the righteousness of the law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so David Psal. 119.140 Thy law is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it and Psal. 19.8 The commandment of the Lord is pure inlightening the eyes It must needs be so if we consider the Author of it God himself and every thing that hath passed his hand hath his Character and Impress upon it 't is a law not only fit for us to receive but for God to give 't is the copy of his holiness It is all one with the image of God which man had in innocency now the image of God consisted in righteousness and true holiness Adams Principle of Obedience was also his law and rule he had that written upon his heart which was afterwards written upon tables of stone and therefore if a man would cleanse his heart and way he must study the Word of God Psal. 119.9 By what means may a young man cleanse his wâ—y by taking heed thereunto according to thy word 'T is not guide his way but cleanse his way for even the youngest are defiled Mans heart naturally is a sink of sin and there is no way to make his heart clean and his way clean but by taking Gods counsel in his Word A young man that is in the heat and strength of his lusts may learn there how to be purified and cleansed 2. That this law standeth in force We are freed from the condemning but not from the directing power thereof but it always remaineth as a rule of our new obedience Surely 't is in force now for there is no liberty given to men to live in sin God will not spare his people when they transgress it by scandalous or hainous sin Prov. 1.31 Therefore they shall eat of the fruit of their own way and be filled with their own devices Tho they be the dearly beloved of his soul the eternal punishment shall not be inflicted upon them yet they shall smart for the breaches of his law On the other side they find much incouragement comfort and peace when they set
we should make when we are tempted to please the flesh Say We are not debtors When Satan tempteth or sin inticeth say I owe thee nothing I have all from God if the flesh tempteth to neglect your callings to mis-spend your time say This time is the Lords as the Apostle 1 Cor. 6.15 Shall I take the members of Christ and make them the members of an harlot Luther speaketh of a Virgin that would answer all temptations with this Baptizata sum I am baptized So the faithful hath but this to answer to every tempter and temptation I am dedicated to God or I am the Lords This soul this body this time this strength is his my business is not to please the flesh but to please the Lord. Nothing will be such an help in defeating temptations as to consider his full right and interest in us and how justly he may expect fidelity from us from whom we receive and expect all things 2. USE is To exhort us to pay the debt of obedience Common honesty requireth that every man pay his debts Now we are debtors unto God 1. Consider how reasonable this debt is that creatures should serve their Creator that those that cannot live of themselves should not live to themselves and not do what they please but what they ought If God should put us to preserve our selves or keep our selves but for one day how soon should we disappear and return into our original nothing As God sendeth his people to their idols for deliverance Judg. 10.14 Go and cry to the gods which you have chosen let them deliver you in the time of tribulation This would make the case sensible If you can keep your selves please your selves As protection draweth allegiance so doth dependance enforce subjection Since therefore in him we live and move and have our being let us live to him and for him 2. Consider how unavoidable it is You are the Lords whether you will or no. No creature is free from this debt not the Angels who have many immunities above us yet Psal. 103.20 21. Bless the Lord ye his angels that excel in strength that do his commandments hearkning to the voice of his word bless ye the Lord all ye his hosts ye ministers of his that do his pleasure Not the humane nature of Christ Gal. 4.4 The Devil and wicked men are but 't is against their wills But his people are a voluntary people Psal. 110.3 they own Gods right in them his they are and him they will serve Acts 27.23 3. How comfortable the debt is made by Gods new title of redemption The former ceased not but will continue whilst there is a relation between the creature and the Creator But this is a power cumulative not destructive but superadded to the former and is more comfortable and beneficial to us that Christ would set us in joint again and restore the creature to a capacity of serving and pleasing God O what a blessed thing is it to take a law of duty out of the hand of a Mediator a double advantage both to assistance and acceptance now God will help us and will accept of it as we can perform it from the Mediator we have this spirit and his righteousness first his spirit to help us and give us grace to serve God acceptably to break the bondage of sin Rom. 8.2 To help us against it all along v. 13. and by his spirit of Grace we are inabled to love him and serve him whom I serve in the spirit and the more we use this grace the more 't is increased upâ—â— us and the more we pay this debt the more we are inabled to pay Prov. 10.29 The way of the Lord is strength to the upright We grow the richer for paying for we pay God out of his own Exchequer 1 Chron. 29.14 Of thine own have we given thee 1 Cor. 15.10 But by the grace of God I am what I am and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain but I laboured more abundantly than they all yet not I but the grace of God which was with me The laborious diligent soul hath more abundance of his spirit Secondly As we have his Righteousness God accepts of our imperfect endeavors Eph. 1.6 He hath made us accepted in the beloved Mal. 3.17 I will spare them as a man spareth his own son that serveth him This double comfort we have by the Mediator 4. The debt is increased by every benefit which we receive from God Luke 12.48 To whom much is given of him shall be much required and to whom men have committed much of him will they ask more As our gifts increase so doth our debt as our debt so doth our account they that have received most are bound to love him more and serve him better because they are more in debt than others 5. How necessary it is for us to be debtors to God If not debtors to God we are debtors to the flesh there is no medium and if debtors to the flesh servants to every base lust Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts quam multos habet dominos qui unum habere ne vult We are slaves to every thing if not debtors to God and behave our selves as such Every fancy and humor captivateth us 6. By paying this debt we receive more than we pay in present comfort and peace but certainly in future glory and blessedness Rom. 6.22 Ye have your fruit to holiness and the end everlasting life The fruit of holiness for the present is peace no greater comfort than in the discharge of our duty Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule peace and mercy be upon them 7. If we pay not the debt of obedience we incur the debt of punishment Matt. 6.11 And forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors and Rom 6.23 The wages of sin is death A man by pleasing the flesh runneth himself further in debt than all the gain he gets by sin doth amount unto be it never so pleasing and profitable he runneth in debt to Gods Justice which at length will take him by the Throat and say Pay what thou owest it will cast you into the prison of Hell and you shall not depart thence till you have paid the utmost mite Luke 12.59 For the present it bringeth you trembling of conscience and hereafter eternal vengeance these things should be minded because the Devil gets into our hearts by the back-door of sensual affections he doth not bring the temptation to our reason To consider it as a remedy 1. Own the debt by directing your selves to God Every one should have his own give unto Caesar the things that are Caesars and to God the things that are Gods Mat. 22.21 Nothing more reasonable than that God should have his own 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave themselves to the Lord. 2. Keep a constant reckoning how you lay out your selves for God Phil. 1.21 To me to live is Christ. Neh. 1.11
and daughters saith the Lord Almighty Which is a great priviledg if we consider Three Things 1. His Relation to mankind in the general 2. His Relation to the ancient Church under the legal Covenant 3. The estate wherein his Grace found us when he was pleased to take us into his family 1. His Relation to mankind in general So he is the Father of all the world as he created them and Adam is called the Son of God Luke 3.18 He is a father to any who giveth them being and hath a right to govern them so is God to us he made us and is the sole cause of our being and not being and so hath a right in us to dispose of usat his own pleasure But the Relation that we have to God by Creation is distinct from the natural Being this is our new Being which we have from him as his redeemed ones our natural being flowed from his benignity and common bounty but our spiritual being from his special Grace and Love to us in Christ. By creation we are his children as he formed us in the womb and created the soul within us called therefore the father of spirits Heb. 12.9 in opposition to the fathers of our flesh but he is our father by Adoption as we are regenerated by the Holy Ghost John 1.12 13. To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God being born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God Our new birth and spiritual being in Christ is the next ground of our Adoption and so we come into a nearer relation to him that we may be capable of receiving the fruits of his special love 't is the benefit of our Redemption applied by his sanctifying spirit to all them that shall be heirs of life By the common Relation God hath a title to our dearest love but we have no title to his highest benefits and therefore he is our Father in a more comfortable sense as we are his workmanship in Christ. 2. His relation to the ancient Church through the legal Covenant So God was a Father to them and they his children for Israel was called his first-born Exod. 4.22 in opposition to other Nations who were left to perish in their own ways And their descendants are called the children of the Kingdom Matth. 8.12 because they had the ordinances and means of grace but the Gospel-church is properly the church of the first-born Heb. 12.23 As they have a clearer knowledg of the priviledges belonging to Gods children and a larger participation and more comfortable use of them and so are freed from that rigour and servitude which belonged to the first administration of the covenant of Grace they have that which answereth the priviledg of primogeniture jus sacerdotis jus haereditatis the right of Priesthood as they are a royal Priesthood 1 Pet. 2.9 Made Kings and Priests unto God Rev. 1.5 Because they offer up spiritual Sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ 1 Pet. 2.5 They are separated by the Election of God from the rest of the world and have an unction from his Holy Spirit 1 John 2.20 And so are qualified to offer up themselves Rom. 12.1 and Prayers and Praises and Alms unto God Heb. 13.15 16. The other Priviledg of the birth-right is jus hereditatis the first-born had a double portion not only of possessions but of Dignity and Honour above their brethren All Gods children are heirs and heirs of the Heavenly inheritance the multitude of co-heirs doth not lessen the inheritance nor make the Priviledg less glorious They are heirs of Salvation Heb. 1.14 3. The estate wherein his Grace found us when he was pleased to take us into his family We were by nature children of Wrath wretched children Eph. 2.3 that had deprived our selves of the inheritance wasted our Patrimony forfeited our right to the Promises but our inheritance is redeemed and the forfeiture taken off by Christ and we are brought back again into the family dignified with the priviledges of the first-born made Priests unto God and above all his other creatures do become his special Portion Jam. 1.18 Of his own will begat he us to be a kind of first fruits to his creatures And made heirs of the Kingdom Jam. 2.5 Now for us to have the Blessed God whom we had so often offended to become our reconciled Father in Christ Oh what wonderful love is this That we should be admitted into the Church of the first-born have free liberty to worship God and have a right to such a blessed and glorious inheritance 2. What is the spirit of Adoption First We are made sons and then we have the spirit of his Son Gal. 4.6 Being adopted into Gods Family we have a spirit suitable They that use to adopt children give them some kind of token to express their love so here is a gift answerable to the dignity of our estate and the love of a Father and that is the gift of the spirit the dignity is inward and spiritual and the gift answereth it He hath sent the spirit of his Son into your hearts God would not distinguish the good â—â— na fall about the Tents of Israel and the people will not go for to gather it to fill their Homer they may starve Tho the Bread of Heaven be dispensed by such a liberal provision the Spirit is ready but they are lazy The Spirit by accident is a cause of servile fear but these Motions are his proper effects 2. A superficial Christianity is rewarded with common gifts but the real Christianity with special Graces All that profess the Faith and are baptized into Christ Gal. 3.26 27. are visibly adopted by God into his Family and are under a visible Administration of the Covenant of Grace So far as they are adopted into God's Family so far they are made partakers of the Spirit Christ giveth to common Christians those common gifts which he giveth not to the Heathen World knowledg of the mysteries of godliness abilities of utterance and speech about spiritual and heavenly things some affection also to them called tasting of the good Word the heavenly Gift and the powers of the World to come Heb. 6. These will not prove us true Christians or really in Gods special favour but only visible professed Christians 3. Among the sincere some have not the spirit of adoption at so full a rate as others have neither so pure and fervent a love to God nor such a respectful obedience and submission to him nor such an Holy confidence and boldness becoming that great happiness which they are called unto who have the right and hope of the Blessed inheritance and so not so much of that son-like disposition which the spirit worketh by revealing the Love and Mercy of God contained in the Gospel in the Hearts of his People some do more improve their priviledges than others do now they
Abba father Wherefore thou art no more a servant but a son and if a son then an heir of God through Christ. Which teacheth us how to come to a conclusion in soul debates Have I a child-like inclination and sense and confidence that God hath adopted me into his favour and have the sanctifying of the spirit upon my heart I may be bold then to enter my claim 3. It Informeth us That the priviledges of believers are so linked together that where one of them is there are all the rest Therefore if we injoy one then we must collect and infer that the rest do belong to us also If sons we must not rest there then heirs heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ. One link of the golden chain draweth on another there is a great deal of profit in these collections and inferences our minds are usually taken up with trifles and childish toys surely the priviledges of a Christian are not so much considered as they should be The benefit of it is this partly it keepeth our hearts in a way of praising God and constant rejoicing in God if we did more consider the excellency of our Inheritanne 1 Pet. 1.3 4. Blessed be God who hath begotten us to a lively hope to an inheritance incorruptible undefiled Our thoughts are too dead and cold till we revive the memory of our excellent priviledges by Christ. Partly as it keepeth us in a constant and cheerful adherence to the truth what ever it cost us we slight all temporal things how grievous or troublesome so ever they be Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the sufferings of the present life are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us Rom. 5.3 We glory in tribulation as knowing that tribulation worketh patience Partly To help us to despise the pleasures of sin which are but for a season while eternal things are in view 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not to the things which are seen but to the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal And Partly To digest the labours of duty and obedience all the pains of the Holy Life 2 Cor. 5.9 Wherefore we labour whether present or absent that we may be accepted of the Lord. What shall we not do for such a Father that hath provided such an inheritance for us that we may injoy him and be accepted with him Therefore we should stock our minds with these thoughts 4. That we should not question our estate because we are under grievous pressures and afflictions For the words are an anticipation of an objection If Sons of God and Heirs of Glory why are we then so afflicted he inverteth the Argument You are so afflicted that you may have the inheritance 'T is rather an evidence of our right than an infringement of it especially if patiently endured for Gods sake seeing thereby you are conformed to the Son by nature Rom. 8.29 He hath predestinated us to be conformed to the image of his son We have communion with Christ and his Sufferings and if we be like him in his estate of Humiliation we shall be like him in his estate of Exaltation also 2. USE is Exhortation 1. To bilieve this blessed inheritance which is reserved for the children of God 'T is a great happiness but let not us therefore suspect the truth of it for 't is founded in the infinite mercy of the eternal God and the everlasting merit of a blessed Redeemer And we are prepared and qualified for it by the Almighty Operation of the conquering spirit 't is an happiness that lieth in another world and we cannot come at it but by death But is there no life beyond this Where then shall the good be rewarded and the wicked punished 'T is unseen but it is set before us in the promises of the Gospel which God hath confirmed by miracles and sanctified to the conversion and consolation of many souls throughout all successions of ages and were the best and wisest of men that ever the world saw deceived with a vain fancy Or can a lye or delusion be sanctified to such high and holy ends therefore do you believe it John 11.26 Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die believest thou this If you believe your Reconciliation with God by the death of Christ why not your salvation by his life If your adoption into his family why not the inheritance both priviledges stand by the same grace 2. Let us live always in the desire of it that desire that will quicken you to look after it Phil. 3.14 And to seek after it in the first place Matth. 6.33 That desire that will quicken you to long for the enjoyment of it Phil. 1.23 3. To comfort your selves with the hope of it Rom. 5.2 And rejoice in hope of the glory of God 't is the glory of God God giveth it God is the solid part of it and can we expect shortly to live with God and upon God and not rejoice in the hope of it Is a deed of gift from God the security of infallible promises nothing Is the Title nothing before possession When this estate is so sure and near we should more lift up our heads and revive our drooping spirits 4. Let us walk worthy of it 1. Despising Satans offers Heb. 12.16 Be not a prophane person as was Esau. 1 Kings 21.3 The Lord forbid that I should part with the inheritance of my father Be chary of your inheritance keep the hopes clear fresh and lively 2. Wean your hearts from the world Col. 3.1 2. If ye be risen with Christ seek the things that are above set your affections above and not on the earth There is your Father your Head your Christ your Patrimony 't is reserved for you in the Heavens 3. Live in all holy conversation and godliness 1 Pet. 3.7 Living as heirs of the grace of life in all duties to God love to one another fidelity in all our relations We that shall live in the clear vision and full fruition of God in Christ should be other manner or persons 4. In an heavenly manner Phil. 3.20 But our conversation is in heaven Either acting for it or living upon it or sollacing our selves with it with delightful thoughts of Heaven sweeten your pilgrimage here be willing to suffer afflictions if God call us thereunto patiently you suffer with Christ Christ takes it as done to himself Acts 9.4 Why persecutest thou me Fill up your share of the sufferings Providence hath appointed for Christ Mystical Col. 1.24 Who now rejoice in my afflictions foâ— you and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his bodies sake which is the church 2 Cor. 1.6 And whether we be afflicted it is for your consolation and salvation and Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship
〈◊〉 God by his Judgment hath subjected the creature to this curse for mans sin man as the meritorious and God the efficient cause of this vanity which is brought upon the creature so that it is brought upon them by man as a sinner by God as a Judge First by man as a sinner that brought the hereditary and old curse As the lower world was created for mans sake so by the just Judgment of God the curse came upon the whole earth for mans sake Gen. 3 17 18. Cursed is the ground for thy sake in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the dayes of thy life thorns and thistles also shall it bring forth unto thee This was the original curse So for the actual curse Psal. 107.33 34. He turneth rivers into a wilderness and the water springs into dry ground a fruitful land into barrenness for the wickedness of them that dwell therein Barrenness or fertility is not a natural accident but ordered by God for the punishment of mans sin Therefore we should lift up our eyes above all natural causes and fix them upon God who chastiseth men for their unfruitfulness towards him and punisheth countries whose plenty hath been infamously abused and spent upon their lusts Secondly by the will and power of the Creator he it is who hath the sovereign disposal of the creature and to order it as he pleaseth with respect to his own Glory 1. Herein we see Gods justice who by the vanity of the creature would give us a standing monument of his displeasure against sin creatures are not as they were made in their primitive institution the enmities and destructive influences of the several creatures had never been known if we had not rebelled aginst God We should never have been aquainted with droughts and famines and pestilences and earthquakes these are fruits of the fall and introduced by our sin and by these God would shew us what an evil thing sin is Jer. 2.19 Thine own wickedness shall correct thee and thy backslidings shall reprove thee know therefore and see that it is an evil thing and bitter that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God and that my fear is not in thee saith the Lord of Hosts We being in a lower sphere of understanding can only know causes by the effects here is an effect it hath brought misery upon us and upon the whole Creation When God looked upon the whole creation all the creatures were good Gen. 1.31 very good but when Solomon had considered them all was vanity very vain what is the reason of this alteration sin had interposed 2. The power and soveraignty of God all the creatures are subject to the will of God even in those things which are contrary to their natural use and inclination for therefore he imployeth them to destory one another and man who hath brought this disorder upon them if God bid the fire burn however kindled what can withstand its flames if he bid the earth cleave and swallow up those who had made a cleft in the congregation of the Lord the earth presently obeyeth Numb 16.31 As he had spoken these words the ground clave asunder that was under them and the earth opened her mouth and swallowed them up So if God bid the Sea stand up like a Mountain and Wall of congealed Ice it will do so and afford passage for his people and return again to its wonted course fluidness and drown the Egyptians it will do it Exod. 16.26 The waters returned and covered the chariots So for other things Job 37.6 He saith to the snow Be thou upon the earth and likewise to the great rain Be thou upon the earth Not a drop of Rain falleth from the Clouds but by Gods permission so verse the 12. The clouds are turned about by his councels to do whatever he commandeth them upon the face of the earth Nothing seemeth to be more casual than the motion of the Clouds or at least to arise from meer natural causes yet still are at the direction of God For it followeth v. 13. He causeth it to rain for the correction of a land or for mercy Sometimes 't is sent in mercy and sometimes in judgment this bridle God keepeth upon the world to check their licentiousness and awe them into obedience to himself 3. His mercy during the day of his patience In the midst of judgment he remembreth mercy though there be much vanity in the creature yet there is still an usefulness in them to mankind tho the air might poison us and the earth swallow us up and the mouth of the great deep vomit forth an inundation of waters and the fire scorch up the earth yet 't is great mercy that God hath so bound up the creatures by a law and decree that the earth is still a commodious habitation to man that many of the changes and commotions in the Elementary and lower world conduce to our benefit but especially the stated course of nature that the earth doth bring forth its fruits in due season and the Sun rejoyceth to run its course all this is goodness to poor creatures while God offereth pardon of sin and restitution by Christ we still injoy the blessings we have forfeited tho with some diminution and abatement we are restored to the use of the creatures but these are subject to vanity We have our lives but not that perfect constitution of body which Adam injoyed before his fall Creatures are not so useful and serviceable to us as they were in their first creation In the inward Righteousness and Holiness restored to man there is a mixture of corruption 'T was needful there should be some continual remembrance of sin that we might be the more abased in our selves and more sensible of Gods Mercy And yet for the honour of God some monument should be left of his benignity and bounty to his creature 3. The reasons why the innocent creature is punished for mans sin 1. To destroy the image of jealousy or the great idol that was set up against God mans great sin was his forsaking the Creator and seeking his happiness in the creature Jer. 2.13 For my people have committed two evils they have forsaken me the fountain of living water and hewed them out cisterns broken cisterns that will hold no water and 1 John 3.12 He forsook God by distrust and betook himself to the creature out of necessity for man cannot subsist of himself but must have somewhat to lean unto The first temptation did intice man from God to some inferior good more pleasing to his fleshly mind man was made for God to serve him love him and delight in him and to use all the creatures in order to God for his Service and Glory He was to use nothing but with this intention But by sin all that man was capable of using was abused to please his flesh Now as Satan the tempter aimed at this that by depending on the creature we might have no cause
importance and the eternal recompences not their own interest only as David Psal. 73.13 Verily I have cleansed my heart in vain and washed my hands in innocency As if he had said What reward is there of Holiness Mortification Patience and self-denyal In the lower world where God is unseen our great hopes yet to come the flesh being importunate to be pleased and the things of the world necessary for our use and present to our imbraces Christians are not certain and past all doubts of the truth of their everlasting hopes else there would be no weak faith nor faint hope Did not the Disciples in a great temptation doubt of an Article of Faith Luke 24.21 But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel And v. 25. O ye fools and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken To doubt of what the Prophets spake was not to doubt of their own Salvation but of the constant state of their Souls all the Godly are perswaded of the truth of the Gospel that ordinarily they have no considerable doubts about it but that still they resolve to cleave to God and Christ looking for their reward in another world whatever it cost them here and in some measure can fell all for the pearl of price 2. As to the hope which ariseth from your assurance 1. Make your sincerity more clear and unquestionable and every day your hope and your confidence will increase upon you to believe and hope that you your selves shall be saved is very desirable and comfortable but then you must do that which assurance calleth for give diligence to make your calling and election sure abound in the love and work of the Lord grow more indifferent to temporal things venture all in Christs hands for while your faith and repentance is obscure you will not have such full comfort tho you are confident of the truth of Gods promise to all penitent believers 4. This latter or consequent hope which dependeth on the assurance of our interest admits of a latitude it may be full or not full Heb. 6.11 To the full assurance of hope That is full which casteth out all fear that is not full which is accompanied with doubts but the certainty prevaileth Mark 9.24 Lord I believe help thou mine unbelief Cant. 5.2 I sleep but my heart waketh Now we should labour to go to Heaven with full sails or abound in hope Rom. 15.13 and 2 Pet. 1.11 For so an enterance shall be ministred unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. With hearts full of Comfort 5. When 't is full it may be interrupted or continued to the end or at sometimes it may be full or nor full at another 1 Pet. 1.13 Hope to the end If we continue in our duty with diligence affection and zeal our full hope may be continued if we abate our fervour grow remiss and cold in the spiritual life we lose much of the comfort of our hopes 6. The hope which followeth after experience and much exercise in the spiritual life may result from an act of ours and from an impression of the comforting Spirit 1. From an act of ours From our considering the truth of Gods promises or his wonderful mercy in Christ and his grace inabling us in some measure to fulfil the conditions of the new Covenant when thereupon we put forth hope Phil. 3.20 21. For our conversation is in Heaven from whence we look for the Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ who shall change our vile bodies that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body 2. Or some impression of the comforting spirit supporting and relieving us in our distresses or rewarding our self-denial and obedience as Rom. 5.5 Hope leaveth not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the holy ghost given unto us The one is an act of Godliness the other one of Gods internal rewards the one is a duty the other a felicity 2. VSE Is to press us to get and act hope Hope implieth two things 1. Certain Perswasion 2. An earnest Expectation The certainty is seen in the quiet and pleasure of the mind for the present The earnestness in the diligent pursuit after the thing hoped for by all holy means Now we must look to both acts of Hope 1. To strengthen the certain expectation There we must often revive the grounds of hope which are these 1. The mercy of God which hath made such rich preparation for our comfort in the Gospel The first ground of hope to the faln creature is the undeserved grace mercy and goodness of God 2 Thes. 2.16 He hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace And therefore it is our great invitation to hope Psal. 130.7 Let Israel hope in the Lord for with the Lord is mercy and plenteous redemption Apply your selves to God as a God of mercy otherwise such were our undeservings and our ill deservings there were no hope for us so Psal. 13.5 I have trusted in thy mercy my soul shall rejoyce in thy salvation Let others trust in what they will I will trust in thy mercy The serious remembrance of Gods mercy maketh hope lift up the head so Jude 21. Looking for the mercy of the Lord Jesus unto eternal life There 's our best and strongest plea to the very last Therefore the Heirs of promise are called Rom. 9.23 Vessels of mercy Because from first to last they are filled up with mercy 2. The promise of God which cannot fail Titus 1.2 The hope of eternal life which God that cannot lie hath promised before the world began he promised it to Christ in the Covenant of Redemption and he hath promised it to us in the Covenant of Grace that before time this in time now God will not fail to do what he hath promised when he made the promise he meant to perform it For what need had God to court his creature into a false hope or to flatter him into a fools paradise to tell them of an happiness he never meant to give them and if he meant it is he not able to perform it Men break their word out of weakness they cannot do all that they would their will exceedeth their power Or out of imprudence they cannot foresee what may happen or out of levity and inconstancy for all men are lyars but none of these things can be imagined of God We have Gods Word and Oath Heb. 6.18 We have his Seal the spirit who hath wrought miracles without to confirm this hope and assâ—re the world Heb. 2.4 God also bearing them witness with signs and wonders and with divers miracles and gifts of the holy ghost Within preparing the hearts of the faithful for this blessed estate Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption And giving them some beginnings of it as an earnest 2 Cor. 1.22 Who
to limit this universal particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so have lost the advantage but whether they limit it enough let us see 'T is one thing to say they shall not hurt us 'T is another to say they shall conduce to our good or are means appointed to that end 4. If God make use of our infirmities for good 't is to be ascribed to his grace who bringeth good out of so great an evil As David by his fall got wisdom Psal. 51.6 't was the Lords mercy that made him thereby more sensible of his duty watchful over a naughty heart But this is no natural effect of sin and to say God hath promised it it would tempt us to omit our caution and so we should lose this benefit God of his wonderful grace may do many things which he doth not think fit to assure us of by promise 5. We see many Christians fall from some degrees of grace which they never afterwards recover again though preserved in the state of grace for the main God will not vouchsafe to them such a liberal portion of his spirit as they had before Jehâ—shaphat is said 2 Chron. 17.3 to have walked in the first ways of his Father David His first ways were his best ways when he kept himself free from those scandalous crimes he fell into in his latter time But doth it not imply that our prosperity shall turn to good as well as adversity Answer Though it be not formally expressed in this place which speaketh only of sufferings and afflictions yet 't is virtually included For 1. God keepeth off or bringeth on the cross as it worketh for our good And all providences wherein the elect are concerned are over-ruled by his grace for their good Cant. 4 16. Awake O north-wind and come thou south blow upon my garden that the spices therein may flow out Out of what corner soever the wind bloweth it bloweth good to the saints The sharp north-wind or the sultry south-wind 2. 'T is a threatning to them that do not love God that their prosperity tendeth to their hurt Psal. 69.22 Let their table become a snare and that which should be for their welfare become a trap Their worldly comforts serve to harden their hearts in â—in 3. The sanctifying of their prosperity is included in a Christians charter 1 Cor. 3.21 22 23. All things are yours life or death the present world and the future world because you are Christs and Christ is Gods Their prosperity cometh from the love of God and tendeth to their good Therefore let this be included though afflictions are chiefly spoken of in the Context 2. The manner of bringing it about they work together Take any thing single and apart and it seemeth to be against us We must distinguish between a part of Gods work and the end of it We cannot understand Gods providence till he hath done his work he is an impatient spectator that cannot tarry till the last act wherein all errors are reconciled as Christ told Peter John 13.6 7. What I do thou knowest not now but thou shalt know hereafter We are much in the dark we look only to present sense and appearance his purposes are hidden from us for the Agent is wise in Counsel and excellent in working his way of working is under a vail of contraries and unperceivable to an ordinary eye He bringeth something out of nothing light out of darkness meat out of the eater his end is not to satisfie our sense and curiosity but try our faith John 6.7 To exercise our submission and patience as in the case of Job And our dependance and prayer God knoweth what he is a doing with you when you know not Jer. 29.11 For I know the thoughts that I think towards you saith the Lord thoughts of peace and not of evil to give you an expected end When we view providence by pieces and see God rending and tearing all things in pieces we are perplexed Therefore we must not judge of Gods providence by the beginnings till all work together When we apprehend nothing but ruine God may be designing to uâ— the choicest mercies Psal. 31.22 For I said in my haste I am cut off from before thine â—â—es nevertheless thou heardest the voice of my supplication So Psal. 116.11 I said in my hâ—ste all men are lyars Samuel and all that had told him he should injoy the kingdom Hâ—ste never speaketh well of God and his promises nor maketh any good comment on his dealings we must stay till all causes work 3. The end and issue for good 1. Sometimes to good temporal or our better preservation during our service Gen. 50.20 But as for you ye thought evil against me but God meant it unto good to bring it to pass as it is at this day and to save much people alive Both the Egyptians and themselves had wanted a preserver if he had not been sold and sent into Egypt We often find by experience that God ordereth our disappointments for good suppose a mans heart were much set upon a voyage to sea but he is hindered by many impediments and before he cometh the ship is gone and afterwards he heareth that all that were in the vessel were drowned this disappointment is for good Crassus his Rival in the Persian war when he heard how that Army was intercepted and cut off by the craft of the Barbarians had no reason to stomach his being refused Many of us whose hearts are set upon some worldly thing have cause to say we had perished if we had not peristed and suffered more if we had suffered less In the story of Joseph there is a notable scheme and draught of providence He is cast into a pit there to perish thence upon second thoughts drawn sorth to be sold to the â—shmaelites by them brought into Egypt sold for a slave again What doth God mean to do with poor Joseph While a slave he is tempted to Adultery refusing the temptation he is falsly accused kept a long time in ward and duress all this is against him Who would have thought that in the issue all should have turned to his good Who would have thought that the prison had been the way to preferment That by the pit he should come to the palace of the King of Egypt That he should exchange his parti-coloured coat for the Royal robes of a Kings Court Thus in temporal things we gain by our losses and God chooseth better for us than we could have chosen for our selves 2. Spiritual good So all affliction is made up and recompenced to the soul it afflicts the body but bettereth the heart Psal. 119.71 It is good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy statutes There is more to be learned in affliction than in the vastest Libraries No book will teach us so much as experience under Gods discipline Mad men are kept in the dark and under hardship to bring them to their wits
us Is it a good temper and disposition of mind so that grace is represented to us congruously so that it findeth us fitly prepared Certainly seasons should not be over-slipped but yet this is not the adequate cause of conversion that some believe others not because we are so happy to find them in a disposition of mind to obey the word we see that many that come with an ill disposition and temper of soul to hear the word of God yet God taketh them by the heart people should bring a prepared mind free from distractions and prejudices but that is not all that is necessary we are to use the means but the success is from God who will take his own time Christians when they think themselves best prepared find not that efficacy in the word they could desire 2. All good is of God 1 Cor. 4.7 Who maketh thee to differ And what hast thou that thou hast not received And Jer. 24.7 I will give them a heart to know me 'T is his grace maketh the difference Matth. 13.11 'T is given you to know the mystery of the kingdom of Heaven but to them it is not given The cause of putting a difference between the one and the other is in the will of God the giver The advantages in the means of better temper better ministry somewhat there is in that Acts 14.1 They so spake that a great multitude of Jews and Greeks believed all this is to be imputed to Gods external providence one way of preaching may be more apt to convert souls than another a dart headed and feathered and sent out of a strong bow will pierce deeper than falling of its own weight pure solid Doctrine rationally enforced is more likely to do the deed But yet the thorough cause of the difference is internal grace changing the heart and powerfully inclining it to God Acts 11.21 The hand of the Lord was with them and a great number believed and turned to the Lord. 'T is Gods mighty power maketh the difference 3. Whatever God doth in time he purposed to do before all time for God doth nothing rashly and by chance but all by counsel and predestination 't is according to his purpose especially in mans salvation nothing is done but what he decreed to be done even the least circumstance time means and occasion 't is all according to purpose not of yesterday but from all eternity Acts 9.11 Gods sending Ananias to Paul and was not that foreknown and determined VSE Is to press us to admire grace Nothing moved God to let out his love upon us but his free eternal distinguishing love nothing keepeth the heart so right with God as a due sense of his free grace and love for the glory of his grace was the great thing God aimed at in all his dealings with us Eph. 1.6 12. To the praise of the glory of his grace wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved That we should be to the praise of his glory who first trusted in Christ. Rom. 9.23 And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he had afore prepared unto glory This is the study of the saints Eph. 3.18 19. May be able with all saints to comprehend what is the breadth and length and depth and height and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge 'T is the great excitement to duty 2 Cor. 5.14 The love of Christ constraineth us Rom. 12.1 I beseech you by the mercies of God 1 John 4.19 Titus 2.11 12. It breedeth a good spirit if love is at the bottom of all our duties 2. We have the truest view of our obligations to God in his elective love aulcius est ipso fonte Nothing will so much excite our love and gratitude as to consider 1. That God All sufficient who needeth nothing should chuse us He might have possessed himself if he had never created any thing without himself if you remove all Creatures from him you detract nothing from God if you add all to him you increase nothing in God 'T is the Creatures indigent condition that maketh him go without his own compass for the happiness of his being man cannot be happy in loving himself nor be satisfied in his own intrinsick perfections therefore seeketh supplies from abroad but Gods happiness is to love himself and delight in himself 2. That when God would look abroad among the Creatures he would chuse us whom he found in the polluted mass of mankind and make us objects of his grace and when he came to call us found us intangled in other sins as Abraham the father of the faithful an Idolater Joshua 24.2 every one that looketh into himself will find they were in temper to chuse any thing rather than Christ unless the Lord had prevented us by his goodness and turned our crooked wills and if we consider why we taken and others left Jer. 3.14 I will take you one of a city and two of a family And lastly if we consider this powerful prosecution of his eternal purpose This certainly will excite our love and gratitude SERMON XXXIX ROM VIII 29 For whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son that he might be the first born among many brethren HEre is a reason why all afflictions work together for good to the called according to purpose because they were predestinated to be like Christ in all manner of likeness in sufferings holiness felicity In sufferings they must be afflicted as Christ was he had his share and they have their share Col. 1.24 I rejoice in my sufferings that I may fill up what is behind of the sufferings of Christ in my flesh Christ mystical is to suffer so much he was appointed and they are appointed 1 Thes. 3.3 That no man should be moved by these afflictions for your selves know that we are appointed thereunto Holiness we are to be holy as he is holy as well as afflicted as he was afflicted 1 Pet. 1.15 and again for felicity his sufferings had a good end so shall ours he bore afflictions and passed through them to eternal glory The captain of our salvation was made perfect by sufferings Heb. 2.20 So in us the cross maketh way to the Crown we can go no other way to Heaven than Christ did Therefore the conclusion out of all is That afflictions work for good they do not infringe our holiness but promote it rather if we be humble meek and patient as Christ was they do not infringe our happiness for still it fareth with us as it did with Christ as he was a pattern in bearing afflictions holily and couragiously so in the Crown of glory to be obtained after the victory He was the leader of a patient and obedient people to everlasting happiness so that here is a double argument Why all afflictions must turn to good because our afflictions fall not out besides the purpose
â—s above others for that we cannot know till we love him but his common love and mercy to sinners and that was manifested in Christs being sent as a propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but for the sins of the whole world 1 John 2.2 This is that which is propounded to us to recover and reconcile our alienated and estranged affections to God 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself This grace God offereth to us as well as to others namely that God for Christs sake will pardon our sins if we will but forbear further hostility and enter into his peace None are bound to believe that God especially loveth them but those that are specially beloved by him for none are bound to believe a falshood and a falshood it is to us till we have the saving effects and benefits and therefore it is not the special but the general love of God which draweth in our hearts to him yea his Saints after some testimonies received of Gods special love make this to be the great engaging motive Gal. 2.20 I live by the faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me 2. There is a special love when this grace is applied to us Eph. 2.4 5. But God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us when we were dead in trespasses and sins He did not begin to love us when we were converted that is of a more ancient and eternal rise but then he did begin to apply his love to us and this no ordinary but great love when God was angry with us and pronounced death on us in the sentence of his law then he quickned us and reconciled us to himself when his law represented him as an enemy and in the course of his Providence he appeared as an enemy and the apprehensions of our guilty fears bespeak him an enemy then did God for Christs sake bestow his converting grace upon us Now 't is a great advantage to draw nigh to God as a reconciled Father and actually in covenant with us surely this is and will be the object of our everlasting love and joy Rom. 5.18 And a notable prop of confidence in prayer could we once believe that he dearly loveth us and is actually reconciled to us and taketh us for his children and delighteth in our prosperity Oh how chearfully should we come into his presence John 16.27 The Father himself loveth you because you have loved me and believed that I came out from God We have then not only his own intercession but the Fathers especial love as the ground of our audience and acceptance Now this particular interest dependeth on something wrought in our souls by the holy Spirit our Lord mentioneth two things their faith in Christ and love to God or a thankful acceptance of him as our Lord and Saviour love to God or a thankful obedience to him John 14.22 23. We cannot perceive our special interest in the love of God but by the evidences of our sincerity when we see Gods love tokens in our hearts faith and love wrought in us by his spirit then we may know that he loveth us by this special love the question is Doth God love me Hath he given his Spirit How shall I know that Answer By the Effects Do you believe in Jesus Christ How shall I know my faith is sincere and the faith of Gods Elect Doth it work by love Gal. 5.6 How shall I know that I love God The acts of sincere love are seeking after God and delighting in him if you cannot find the latter the former is a comfortable evidence Prov. 8.17 I love them that love me and they that seek me early shall find me The desiderium unionis the desirous seeking love if it be serious and earnest it is sincere tho you find not such delightful apprehensions of his grace to you clear this once and when you come to pray you may know that God loveth you with a special love the dearest friend we have in the world doth not love us the thousand part so much as he doth nay as Valdesso saith the highest Angel doth not love God so much as he loveth the lowest Saint God loveth like himself becoming the greatness and infiniteness of his own Being and with this perswasion pray to him 2. Gods love is not a cold and uneffectual love That consists only in raw wishes but an operative active love that issueth forth to accomplish what he intendeth to us tho by the most costly means and at the dearest rates God is good and doth good Psal. 119.68 He hath a love to us and will do good to us our love many times goeth no further than good wishes and good words be warmed be cloathed but give not those things which are needful to the body Jam. 2.26 Our Lord rested not in kind wishes but giveth a full demonstration of his love if Christ be needful for the Saints they shall have him God spared not his own Son 3. 'T is a great love such as may raise our wonder and astonishment and so may enlarge our expectations and capacities for the reception of other things Eph. 3.18 19. That ye may with all saints comprehend what is the heighth and breadth the length and depth and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledg that ye may be filled with all the fulness of God There is such an infiniteness and immensity in this love of God in Christ as raiseth our desires and hopes to expect all other things from him which belong to our happiness if God will do this what will he not do for those whom he loveth he that hath given a talent will not he give a peny We confidently go to one with a request who hath done some great thing for us already What greater thing could there be than his giving his Son to die for a sinful world John 13. 13. Greater love hath no man than that he lay down his life for his friends We were not friends in state but only friends in his purpose nay we were actual enemies but reconciled and brought into friendship by his death No man can express greater love to his dearest friends than to adventure to die for them This did Christ for us 4. 'T was a love expressed to us when our case was not only difficult but desperate and remediless as to any other agent Isa. 56.16 And he saw that there was no man and wondred that there was no intercessor therefore his own arm wrought salvation for us Psal. 40.8 The redemption of the soul is precious and ceaseth for ever Like perplexities often occurring in the Churches case 2 Chron. 22.12 O our God wilt thou not judg them for we have no might against this great company that cometh against us neither know we what to do but our eyes are unto thee And Esth. 3.14 When the writing was signed and sent abroad
about our interest Thirdly What reasons there are why we should attend upon this work with all diligence that we may come to a full confidence 1. What are the qualifications of those who shall have this Blessed Estate 'T is the most Important Question which we can put to our Souls Psal. 24. Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord And who shall stand in his Holy Place Who shall be admitted into the place of his special residence I anwer 1. Sometimes they are described by their faith in Christ As Joh. 11.25 26. He that believeth and liveth in me though he were dead yet shall he live and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never dye or not dye for ever as the word may be rendred The true believer that so believeth in Christ that he liveth in him that is who hath accepted of Gods Covenant and is become Christs disciple observing his strict spiritual laws and running all hazards for his sake united to Christ so as to live in him Bodily death shall not extinguish the life which is begun and maintained by faith in Christ Joh. 6.40 This is the will of him that sent me that every one that seeth the Son and believeth on him may have everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day This is Gods express will The poor sinner needeth not doubt of it if you do see the Son and believe on him that is see him and know him Spiritually see him in the light of the Spirit Heretofore men saw him bodily and had no benefit And now many see him in the Common report and Tradition by the light of humane credulity that have no benefit by him But those that see him in the Promise have a Right and Title that see him so as to see beauty in him that they can trample upon all things as Dung and Dross renounce themselves and all worldly and fleshly lusts and flee to him as their All-sufficient Saviour and can venture their Souls in his hand and give up themselves to keep his Commandments and abide in his Love In short those who so believe in him as to live in him and to him 2dly They are described to be new Creatures or the sanctified Joh. 3.3 5. Except a man be born again he cannot see the Kingdom of God And again v. 5. Cannot enter into the Kingdom of God Heaven is the Inheritance of Saints Col. 1.12 Giving thanks unto the Father which hath made us meet to be partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in light And Acts 26.18 That they may receive Forgiveness of Sin and Inheritance among them which are Sanctified by Faith that is in me Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are Sanctified No unclean thing shall enter there If thou hast the Heavenly Birth will he deprive thee of thy Birth-right to which he himself begot thee of incorruptible seed 1 Pet. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead If Holy he will place thee among his Holy ones These are the Terms to which we must unalterably stand If we be not born again it is but self flattery that filleth us with vain conceits like the Mad-man in Athens who Challenged all the ships which came into the harbour to be his own 3dly They are described by their Heavenly mind affections and conversations Mat. 6.19.20 21. They who make it their work to lay up treasure in Heaven have chosen Heaven for their Portion That seek it in the first place Matth. 6.33 That groan long wait for it In the verses next the Text whose conversation is in Heaven Phil. 3.20 Deus nihil facit frustra If he hath given thee an Heavenly mind and affections he will give thee Heaven its self He would not stir up these desires in vain set his servants a longing after that which he never meaneth to give them or bestow upon them when there is a suitableness between the person and the state when our affections are weaned from the world and set upon Heavenly things This House is fitted for us if we are fitted for it Rom. 9.23 That he might make known the riches of his Glory on the Vessels of Mercy which he had afore prepared unto Glory There is a meetness Col. 1.12 Assoon as we are new born and do believe in Christ we have a Right and Title In short If your whole lives be a continual motion and nearer approach towards this state of rest 4thly They are described by their fruitfulness in good works and acts of self denying obedience Matth. 25.34 35. c. 1 Tim. 6.18 19. That they do good that they be rich in goodworks ready to distribâ—te willing to Communicate laying up in store for themselves a good Foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold on eternal life 1 Joh. 3.19 Hereby we know that we are of the Truth and shall assure our Hearts before him Hereby By what If we love not in word and tongue only but in deed and in Truth Heaven is esteemed but a fancy to them that men will venture nothing for the hopes of it What have you done to shew your thankfulness for so great a mercy tendred to you A Religion that costs nothing is worth nothing I am sure it will yield you no comfort and hope good words are not dear and a Cold profession costs little or nothing Do you think Religion lyeth only in Hearing Sermons or a few Cursory Prayers or drowsy Devotions We should mind those things about which we shall be questioned at the day of Judgment have you visited have you cloathed owned the Servants of God when the Laws frown upon them comforted them in their distresses Wherein really have you denyed your selves for the hope of Glory 2dly The several dispositions and perswasions in point of certainty as to their Interest in this state of Blessedness To some 't is but a bare possibility To others there is a probability A third sort have gotten so far as a Conditional certainty Others have an actual certainty or firm perswasion of their Interest 1. To some the hope of Heaven is but a bare possibility As to the careless Christian who is yet intangled in his lusts but God continueth to him the offer of Salvation by Christ. These may be saved if they will accept this offer 'T is impossible in the state wherein they are but their Hearts may be changed by the Lords grace Mark 10.27 With men it is impossible but not with God for with God all things are possible He can make the filthy Heart to become Clean and Holy the sensual Heart to become Spiritual and Heavenly There are many bars in the way but grace can break through and remove them 'T is night with them for the present but we cannot say it
injoyment Cyprian bringeth in the Devil vaunting against Christ Ostende tuos tales munerâ—rios O Christe c. I had not Heaven to bestow upon them nor eternal happiness to propound to them only a little carnal satisfaction in the pleasures of sin that are but for a season Yet among all thy Pensioners O Christ shew me one that is so ready to follow thee as they are to follow me If we had Faith as Moses had we would choose rather to suffer affliction with the People of God than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season Heb. 11.25 But alas those that believe as Christians live as Heathens a little profit and a little pleasure in the world is enough to sway with them to run the hazard and forfeiture of all their hopes in the world to come 2. Surely men do not believe Heaven because they are so little affected with it Affections follow persuation Heb. 11.13 Being persuaded of them embraced them We would find more considerable stirrings of joy and thankfulness when we hear of these promises or read of them or think of them If a poor man did understand of some great inheritance bequeathed to him he would often think of it rejoice therein long to go and see it and take possession of it There is a promise of Eternal Life left with us in the Gospel of being Heirs with God and joint Heirs with Christ who putteth in for a share thinketh of it rejoyceth in the hopes of it Longeth for it is earnestly stirred up to put in his claim 3dly Because we do so little labour after it Negligence is the fruit of unbelief That 's evident Because when the Holy-Ghost would cure our neglects it doth not somuch discourse of the worthiness of our hopes as of the certainty of them Heb. 2.3 4. And when it would provoke us to diligence it thinketh it is enough to say the Gospel is no Fable 2 Pet. 1.5 10. with the 16. There is the Argument For outward advantages be they certain or uncertain men will endure great pains Certain A man toileth hard all day for a small piece of money for a shilling or so do we seek Heaven with a like earnestness do we serve God instantly day and night that we may come to the Blessed hope Certainly if we were more perswaded of it we would think all pains too little nothing more than needeth Nay for uncertain gains as Merchants how many hazards do they run to increase their substance by Traffique We are not uncertain as we pretend why do not we more abound in the work of the Lord Why do not we seek Heaven in the first place 4thly Because we are contented with so slight assurance as to our Title and Interest In matters of weight men would be upon sure terms and labour to bind the bargain as strong as they can by Earnest by Covenants by Witnesses Do we labour to make all so sure and clear as to Heavenly things to get the earnest of the Spirit to have certain evidences to shew 2 Pet. 1.10 Heb. 4.1 Let us therefore fear lest a promise being left us of entring into his rest any of you should seem to come short of it We should put it out of all question as not come short so not seem to come short or give any appearance of coming short Alas Any fond presumption or slight hope serveth the turn or we leave things at six and seven at a meet hazard If our belief were more strong this could not be 5thly The pretended strength of our Faith about the future recompenses doth in some measure shew the weakness of it And that it is but a slight and overly apprehension I demonstrate it thus Most men will pretend to be able to trust God for their Heavenly Inheritance and yet cannot trust God for their daily maintenance they find it difficult to believe in temporals and yet very easy in Spirituals or Eternals What should be the reason of this Heaven and things to come are greater mercies and the way of bringing them about is more difficult and they are not so commonly dispensed by God as temporals are There lye more natural prejudices against them when men are serious what Can you easily believe that you shall live though you dye Joh. 11.26 That your scattered dust shall be recollected and raised up into a beautiful and Glorious Body that a clod of Earth shall shine as the Stars What! more easily believe this than that God will give you daily bread The whole Earth is full of his goodness and God feedeth all his Creatures openeth his hand and supplieth the desire of every living thing not a worm but is sustained by his providence he pardoneth but a few saveth but a few blesseth but a few with Spiritual and Eternal Blessings And in dispensing them God requireth qualifications But here is the mistake bodily wants are more pressing and Faith about them is put to a present exercise usually men are careless of their Souls and content themselves with some general desires of ease and hopes of Eternal welfare and therefore is it they say they find no difficulty in believing Salvation and Eternal Life Eternal Life is sought in jest and talked of as a plausible fancy but worldly things are desired in good earnest It fareth with them as with Martha Joh. 11.24 I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day Compare verse 39. Lord by this time he stinketh for he hath been dead four days It is not strange things that are afar off and about which they have no present exercise when yet their Faith is weak in the matter of the present tryal though less difficult then that which they profess to believe Martha can profess to believe the resurrection of all men yet staggereth at his being raised presently But 't is but a pretence the strength of our Faith about Eternity is not seen in health so much as in sickness and in a sickness unto death 6thly Because we will venture so little upon our everlasting hopes Where men have a great expectation there they will make great adventures because they know it will turn to a good account God hath made us many great and precious promises he hath told us Give Alms and ye shall have treasure in Heaven Luke 12.33 Leave anything for his sake and you shall have an hundred fold in this World with Persecutions and in the World to come eternal life Mark 10.30 Again Rom. 8.13 Mortify the deeds of the body and you shall live Now when we will not venture any thing upon Gods Bond it is a sign we do not count him a good Pay-master not an interest not a lust you make him a lyar in all his promises 2dly How Faith worketh as to the other World It giveth us a sight it giveth us a tast 1. A sight For it is described to be Heb. 11.1 The substance of things hoped for the
obtained there is everlasting glory and we shall have it Now God hath made and framed Believers to this Happiness So the second Argument by giving us the Earnest of the Spirit That 's also an Argument of the Certainty of the glory to come for if he hath given us Earnest he will also give us the whole Sum. An Earnest is lost when either the Bargain is repented of or 't is beyond the power of the party to make good the Bargain or else when 't is not much regarded being of small value but none of these things can take place here for God repenteth not of his Covenant Rom. 11.19 God is able to give what he hath promised Rom. 4.21 Being fully persuaded that what he had promised he was able to perform And the Spirit is no mean gift next to Christ the greatest gift that can be bestowed upon mortal men God that giveth the Creatures by meer gift to carnal men loseth nothing but the creatures Corn and Wine and Oil it may be lost c. But God that giveth his Spirit to his People will not lose his earnest where this is given he will give more 2. The excellency and worth of these blessed things which are also a ground of this earnest desire Now this is represented both by Gods forming and also by the earnest of the Spirit 1. By Gods Forming If we must be formed wrought for this self same thing Surely this estate is an excellent blessed and glorious estate A natural man is counted fit for any thing this world hath but he must have a new fitness for what God will confer upon him in the other world therefore the preparation sheweth what the blessedness is God hath framed us with curious and costly Artifice and therefore for a noble end and purpose Ordinary Utensils are thrown about the House without any care the meanest place will serve for them But this Workmanship is too good to be left in this world therefore God hath designed it to a better place Surely so much ado would not be made about a thing of nought 2. The earnest sheweth the greatness as well as the certainty The things of the Spirit are very precious Compared to light life a pearl joy One dram of grace is more precious than all the world Yet these are but an earnest which is a small part of the whole sum The Argument runneth thus If Joy unspeakable and glorious if Peace that passeth all understanding be but the earnest then surely the whole purchase and possession is beyond all that can be thought of and imagined You would judge that to be no ordinary Bargain where a thousand Pound earnest is given The Scripture compareth all that we injoy of God here but to a tast to an earnest to the first fruits little in comparison of the full glory and happiness that shall ensue The Points are Two 1. That God frameth his people unto that happy estate which he hath appointed them 2dly That they may look and long for it with greater affection he giveth them the earnest of the Spirit 1. That God frameth and suiteth his people unto that happiness which he hath provided for them That truth you have in other Scriptures Rom. 9.23 Vessels of mercy aforehand prepared unto Glory Sometimes we read that Heaven is prepared for us at other times that we are prepared for Heaven Heaven for us Matth. 25.34 Come ye Blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the Foundation of the world In the decree of God By the mediation of Christ Joh. 14.2 I go to prepare a place for you But that 's not enough we must also be prepared for Heaven fitted and suited to that estate So again Col. 1.12 He hath made us meet to be partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in light God puts into his people an agreeableness unto that happiness which he hath appointed to them Heaven is a clean and Holy place and none but the purified and cleansed are meet to go thither A place of Spiritual delights not fit for the sensual but the mortified So Rev. 3.4 They shall walk with me in white For they are worthy There is a twofold worthiness the worth of exact Equality and the worth of suitableness conveniency and proportion 1. The worth of condignity or exact equality As a work man is said to be worthy of his wages so we are not worthy For there is such a distance between God and his Creatures that no Creature can make him his Debter But there is also the worth of meeetness suitableness c. Thus they that kept themselves clean when others were defiled these were worthy to walk with Christ in white when others are stained with the blot of everlasting shame they possess everlasting glory For in the days of their solemn Festivals they appeared in white Garments So we are bidden 1 Thes. 2.12 to walk worthy of God who hath called us to his Kingdom and his glory Meaning suitably and becoming the God whom we serve and the glory and blessedness which we expect But 1. What is the meetness This framing and preparing of us 1. It implyeth a remote fitness with is regeneration For in our natural estate we were wholly unfit partly being under Gods Curse Gal. 3.13 Eph. 2.3 and so uncapable to enjoy that Blessedness which God hath appointed us unto Partly being dead in Trespasses and Sins Eph. 2.1 and so unable to help our selves Therefore 't is God alone that maketh us to come out of that corrupt estate Surely we ought to be changed John 3.3 Except a man be born again he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God And flesh and blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God 1 Cor. 15.50 That these impediments may be removed and we made fit God reneweth us by his Spirit worketh in us a new life of Grace a Divine Nature a Spiritual and new Being to make us capable of Spiritual and Divine Things Of our selves we are not fit to think a good thought There is a great unfitness of any Spiritual good to understand it to do it to receive it Well then since we ought to be changed and made new creatures before we can be partakers of Spiritual benefits God's powerful operation is necessary He must frame us for this very thing 2. It implieth an actual preparation and a farther degree of meetness After we are entred into the new estate though at first Conversion we have a right and so are remotely capable yet we are not meet and nextly capable of injoying this blessed estate a Child in the Cradle hath a right to the Inheritance yet he is not fit to manage it till he come to just years of maturity and discretion They distinguish of Jus Haereditarium and Jus Aptitudinale An Heir is not admitted to the management of his right 'T is true we are begotten to a lively hope 1 Pet. 1.3 But we have not the possession of the
once past here it must needs be executed Partly because there will be no change of mind in the Judge he is inflexible and inexorable because there is no errour in his sentence but it is every way Righteous and the truth of God is now to be manifested God would not astright us with that he never intended to do grant this Judgment execution is uncertain all his threatnings will be but a vain scar-crow In the day of his patience and grace his sentence may be repealed Mutat sententiam sed non decretum As Jer. 8.7 8. At what instant I shall speak concerning a Nation and a Kingdom to pluck it up and pull it down and to destroy it if that Nation against whom I have pronounced turn from the evil I will repent of the evil which I thought to do Here God revoketh the doom Conviction now maketh way for conversion but then for confusion And partly because there is no change of state in the persons judged they are in Termino as the Apostate Angels while man is in the way his case is compassionable God allowed a change of state to man after the Fall which must not last always 2 Pet. 3.9 He waiteth long for our repentance but he will not wait ever here we may get the sentence reversed if we repent but then 't is final and peremptory excluding all further hopes and possibility of remedy And partly because there can be no change of the heart they may have some relentings when matters of faith become matter of sense For if they would not love God inviting by his mercies and offering pardon then they will not love him condemning and punishing and shutting them out from all hope these three infer one another because no change of heart no change of state because no change of state no change of sentence 2. 'T is speedy there was no delay they were presently transmitted and put into their everlasting estate here is sententia lata sed dilata sentence is past but not executed Eccl. 8.11 Because sentence is not speedily executed upon an evil doer But here 't is otherwise they must depart and be gone speedily out of Gods presence Esther 7.8 As soon as the word was gone out of the Kings Mouth they had him away to execution 3. 'T is unavoidable 't is in vain to look about for help all the World cannot rescue one such Soul In short there is no avoiding by Appeal because this is the last Judgment nor by rescue they shall go away not of their own accord but compelled 't is said Math. 13.42 The Angels shall gather them and cast them into a Furnace of fire So again cast them they shall be dragged away Not by flight for there is no escaping nor intreaty for the Judge is inexorable 6. The sentence is executed upon the wicked first it beginneth with them for 't is said these shall go away into everlasting punishment and the righteous into life eternal Now this is not meerly because of the order of the narration did so require it the wicked being spoken of last but there is a material truth in it sentence beginneth with the godly execution with the wicked sentence with the godly because they are not only to be judged but to Judge the World together with Christ 1 Cor. 6.2 Now they must be first acquitted and absolved themselves before that honour can be put upon them But execution with the wicked Matth. 13.30 Both grow together until the harvest I will say to the Reapers gather ye together first the Tares and bind them in bundles to burn them but gather ye the Wheat into my barn First the wicked are cast into Hell fire Christ and all the godly with him looking on which worketh more upon the envy and grief of the wicked that they are thrust out while the godly remain with Christ seeing execution done upon them And the godly have the deeper sense of their own Happiness by seeing from what wrath they are delivered As the Israelites when they saw the Egyptians dead upon the shoar Exod. 14.30 31. With 15.1 Then sang Moses and the Children of Israel this Song unto the Lord. So when the wicked in the sight of the Godly are driven into their torments they have a greater Apprehension of their Redeemers mercy USE 1. To press us to believe these things Most mens faith about the eternal recompenses is but pretended at best too cold and a speculative an opinion rather than a sound belief as appeareth by the little fruit and effect that it hath upon us for if we had such a sight of them as we have of other things we should be other manner of persons than we are in all holy conversation and godliness We see how cautious man is in tasting meat in which he doth suspect harm that it will breed in him the pain and torments of the stone and Gout or Collick I say though it be but probable the things will do us any hurt We know certainly that the wages of sin is death yet we will be tasting forbidden fruit If a man did but suspect an house were falling he would not stay in it an hour we know for certain that continuance in a carnal â—â—ate will be our eternal ruine yet who doth flee from wrath to come If we have but a little hope of gain we will take pains to obtain it We know that our labour is not in vain in the Lord. Why do we not abound in his work 1 Cor. 15.58 Surely we would do more to prevent this misery to obtain this happiness when we may do it upon such easy terms and have so fair an opportunity in our hands if we were not so strangely stupified we would not go to Hell to save our selves a labour There are two things which are very wondrous that any man should reject the Christian faith or that having imbraced it should live sinfully and carelesly USE 2. Seriously consider of these things The Scripture every where calleth for consideration Think of this double motive that every man must be judged to everlasting joy or everlasting Torment These things are propounded aforehand for our benefit and instruction we are guarded on both sides we have the bridle of fear and the spur of hope if God had only terrifyed us from sin by mentioning unexpressible pains and horrours we might be frighted and â—â—and at a distance from it But when we have such incouragements to good and God propoundeth such unspeakable joys this should quicken our diligence If he had only promised Heaven and threatned no Hell wicked men would count it no great matter to lose Heaven provided that they might be annihilated but when there is both and both for ever shall we be cold and dead We are undone for ever if wicked blessed for ever if godly let us hold the edge of this truth to our hearts what should we not do that we may be everlastingly blessed and
make us to be by your false reports Job saith you shall not take away mine integrity nor will I let my innocency go till I dye Job 27.5 Paul would not pass for mans sentence 1 Cor. 4.3 Yea it will fortify us against accusations Internal arising from defects failings I sleep but my heart waketh Cant. 5.2 A Gospel conscience will acquit us yea it comforts in sickness Isa. 38.3 Remember Lord I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart A sick man when his appetite is gone when he can eat nothing a good conscience is a continual feast 3. The latter Testimony in the consciences of others is to be regarded Here let me shew you 1. That it is to be regarded 2. How far 1. That it is to be regarded 1. Partly because the safety and credit of our service dependeth upon it When we have a Testimony in the Consciences of men 't is a restraint to violence Mark 6.19 20. Herodias would have killed John but she could not for Herod feared John because he was a just man So Paulinus was spared by Valence Wicked men fear the good but hate them When their hatred is greater then their fear then no mercy now 't is grievous when their fear is lessened by our scandals 2. This is not affectation of praise but doing things praise worthy Our care must be to do our duty and trust God with our credit Most men do otherwise they would have honour from men but neglect their duty to God Yet honour me before the people 1 Sam. 15.30 We are careless of service and yet hunt for praise Austins rule is good Laus humana non appeti debet sed sequi 't is not a thing to be desired but it must follow of its own accord if it be the event of the action let it not be the aim So Aquinas Gloria bene contemnitur nihil malè agendo propter ipsam bene appetitur nihil malè agendo contra ipsam A good fame is well contemned by doing nothing evil for it well desired by doing nothing evil against it 3. Complying with the humours of men is dangerous but leaving a witness in their Consciences is safe for Conscience is Gods deputy the most serious faculty in us Let us convince others though we aim not at their applause 1 Pet. 3.16 Having a good Conscience that whereas they speak evil of you as of evil doers they may be ashamed that falsly accuse your good Conversation in Christ. 2. How far it may be regarded 1. Surely so far as that we should not forfeit it by any sin or imprudent action or indiscretion of ours 2 Cor. 6.3 Giving no offence in any thing that the Ministry be not blamed So that the profession be not blamed that the way of truth be not evil spoken of 2dly So far as to make a just Apology or Vindication of our credit from aspersions As Paul in the Text wherein he doth not intend his own Apology so much as the Apology of the Gospel An Holy Life is the best Apology 1 Pet. 2. â—5 With well doing we put to silence the ignorance of foolish men Muzzle or stop the mouths of gain-sayers yet we may make Apologies that the truth suffer not 3. The utmost end must be the Glory of God and the honour of the Gospel Matth. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your gâ—od works and glorify your Father which is in Heaven 1 Pet. 2.12 That they may by your good works which they shall behold glorify God in the day of visitaâ—ion They do not glorify you but God that entertain a good opinion of the Christian Religion 4. That though this threefold approbation must be looked after yet every branch of it in its proper place The order is that we should first look to God and then our own Consciences and afterwards a Testimony in the Consciences of others for thus downward the one succeeding the other then a man hath the full comfort of his sincerity but if upward and singly or apart it will not hold As if a man had the approbation of others but not of his own Conscience Or if of his own Conscience but not of God if of others a man cannot rejoice in the Testimony of another mans Conscience because another man saith I am a good man for another man knoweth not the springs and motives of my actions Or if I had the bare Testimony of mine own Conscience that would not be sufficient for my comfort 1 Cor. 4 4. For I know nothing by my self yet am I not hereby justified There is an higher Judge for I am blind partial and unadvised till the Spirit concurreth with the witness of Conscience I cannot have a firm and solid peace Rom. 9.1 I say the truth in Christ I lie not my Conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy-Ghost And Rom. 8.16 The Spirit it self beareth witness with our Spirit that we are the Children of God There are two witnesses Gods Spirit and our Conscience But now descendendo it holdeth good and many times one inferreth all the rest If I have the approbation of God his Spirit beareth witness with my Conscience and he hath also the hearts and tongues of men in his own hand or if that be not the approbation of God is absolutely necessary for my Salvation the Testimony of Conscience is very comfortable and the third conduceth much to our safety and service in the World My Salvation dependeth upon the approbation of God my inward comfort upon the witness of his Spirit in my Conscience my outward peace and service upon a Testimony in the Consciences of others I observe this to a double end 1. To direct us in point of duty A good man should look more to God than to Conscience and to Conscience more than to fame and report to a good name in the last place First he looketh to God who is above Conscience and who is an infallible Judge and then he looketh to Conscience which is Gods Deputy and then to good report among men Invert this order and great inconvenience will follow Look to men above God and it maketh a breach upon sincerity John 5.44 And John 12.42 Therefore 't is not man or Glory and praise from him but God alone that the sincere heart is fixed upon As those that run in a race as the Scripture often compareth our Christian course did not regard the acclamations of the spectatours but the opinion of the Quaestor Palestrae or the Judge of the sports who was to determine on whose side the victory was So again if the last be set before the Second it will be almost as bad A Christian cannot be safe if he doth not value and prize the witness of a good Conscience before the Opinion of men for then by humouring men a man displeaseth Conscience which is his best friend of all things and above all persons next to God a
God to be what he is we are but a kind of witnesses to Gods Glory But he is an efficient in our Glory He bestoweth upon us what was not before and the Glory he bestoweth upon us answereth the greatness of his being 2 Cor. 4.17 For our light afflictions which are but for a moment work for us a far more exceeding and Eternal weight of Glory He will at length act like himself as an Infinite and Eternal Power His gift shall answer his nature a far more exceeding and Eternal weight of Glory 6. Gratitude bindeth us continually to live unto God Every moment God is at work for us and therefore every moment we should be at work for God John 5.17 My Father worketh hitherto and I work In every thing we should be mindful of him you are upheld by him every moment and have life and breath and all things from him 7. Our great end must fix our minds which otherwise will be tossed up and down in several and various uncertainties and distracted by a multiplicity of ends and objects that it cannot continue in any composed and setled frame Psa. 86.11 Vnite my heart And Jam. 1.8 A double minded man is unstable in all his ways An uncertain mind breedeth an uncertain life not one part of our lives will agree with another because the whole is not firmly knit by the power of their last end running through them Most mens lives are but a meer lottery because they never minded in good earnest why they came into the World The fancies they are governed by are jumbled together by chance if right 't is but a good hit a casual thing They live at peradventure and then no wonder they walk at random Means 1. Rowse up thy self and consider often the end for which you were created and sent into the World Our Lord saith John 18.37 For this cause was I born and for this end sent into the World that I might bear witness to the truth So should every one consider for what errand God sent him into the World If these self-communings were more rife they would do us a great deal of good Why do I live here what have I done in pursuance of my great end Most men live as beasts eat and drink and trade and die and there is all that can be said of them little have they served God or done good in their Generation Certainly you were not made to serve your selves nor any other Creatures but that other Creatures might serve you and ye serve God Will ye once sit down in good earnest about this business and mind the work for which ye were born Many never asked yet in good earnest for what purpose they came into the World and then no wonder they wander and walk at random since they have not as yet proposed any certain scope and aim to themselves All that we have to know is what is our end and the right way to obtain it And all that we have to do is to seek the end by those means Now we should often consider whether we do so yea or no for comparing our ways with our rule is the way to awake and come to Wisdom Psa. 119.59 I thought on my ways and turned my feet unto thy Testimononies I labour I take pains I rise early I go to bed late but to what end is all this What is it that my Soul doth principally aim at in all these things Oh consider seriously and frequently for whom are you at work for whom are you speaking and spending your time For whom do you use your Bodies your Souls your time your estate your labours and cares Oh my Soul what is thy end in all these things 2. Remember thou art not thine own to dispose of The sense of Gods interest in us should be often renewed upon our hearts 1 Cor. 6.19 Ye are not your own therefore glorify God He hath a full right in all that we have and do Rom. 14.8 For whether we live we live unto the Lord Or whether we die we die unto the Lord Whether we live therefore or die we are the Lords he hath jus possidendi disponendi utendi a power to possess dispose and use the Creature at his own pleasure And if they alienate themselves from him or use themselves to any other purpose than for his Service and Glory they do as much as in them lyeth to disposess him of his right there is nothing doth so strongly bind us absolutely to resign our selves to the will use and service of our Creator as his right and interest in us 'T is meet that God should be served with his own Every man expecteth to receive the fruit of his vineyard the improvement of his own money and goods We think we speak reasonably when we say we demand but our own All the disorder of the Creature proceedeth from the denyal or forgetfulness of Gods Propriety in us Psa. 12.4 Our tongues are our own who is Lord over us Therefore if we would live unto God we must often think of it and revive it upon our Souls that we may not dispose of our selves or any thing that is ours but for the Glory of God and prefer his interest before our own 3. Consider how much we are bound in gratitude to devote our selves to Gods use and service for the great mercies of Creation Redemption and daily Providence Certainly if we have a due sense of the Lords goodness to us we will devote the whole man our whole time and strength to his service will and honour the glorifying of God is the fruit of love The context sheweth that Love is but the reflex of Gods Love or the beating back of his beam upon himself Because he hath loved us we love him and because we love him we live to him and seek his Glory and Honour 'T is gratitude keepeth this resolution afoot of being and doing all things for God he shewed love to us in Creation when we started out of nothing into the life and being of man But he shewed more love to us in Redemption when his own Son came to die for us And that 's the greater ingagement to bind us to live unto God And so 't is pressed every where in the Scripture But yet God reneweth his mercies to us every day that the variety and freshness of them producing new delight may revive the feelings of his love and goodness and excite us to renewed zeal for his Glory and delight in his service and to imploy our time and strength to his Glory with a thankful heart In short Creation bindeth us for to whom should we live but to him from whom and by whom we live Having all from God we should in gratitude bring back all to him Redemption bindeth us for we are purchased to God not to our selves And God carryed it on in such an astonishing way the more to oblige us that we might readily and freely yield up our selves
of his Territories they contended not only with the corruptions and lusts but the prejudices of men The Gospel was then a novel Doctrine advancing its self against the bent of corrupt nature and the false religion then received in the World if they had met with a ready compliance there was labour enough in it to run up and down and compass Sea and Land to invite men into the kingdom of God but the World was their enemy The Gods of the nations had the countenance and assistance of Worldly powers and every where they kicked against the pricks yet Paul was as earnest in it as if it were a pleasing and gainful Imployment If you ask What was the reason the love of Christ constrained him In the managing of this point I shall enquire 1. What love to Christ is 2. What influence it hath upon our duties and actions 3. Whence if cometh to have such a force upon us 1. What is love to Christ I shall consider the peculiar reference of it to this place I must distinguish of the love of God First There is a love of God largely taken for all the duty of the upper Hemisphere in Religion or of the first Table or where Christ divides the two tables into love to God and love to our neighbour Matth. 22.37 38 39. So 't is confounded with or compounded of faith and repentance and new obedience for all religion is in effect but love acted faith is a loving and thankful acceptance of Christ Repentance is mourning love because of the wrongs done to our beloved obedience is but pleasing love hope an earnest waiting for the full and final fruition of God whom we love 2. Strictly it is taken for our complacency and delight in God Divines distinguish of a twofold love a love of Benevolence and a love of Complacency The love of Benevolence is the desiring of the felicity of another The love of Complacency is the well pleasedness of the Soul in a suitable good God loveth us both these ways with the love of Benevolence for so God loved the World c. John 3.16 with the love of Complacency and so the upright in the way are his delight But we love God with but one of these not with the love of Benevolence for he is above our injuries and benefits and needeth nothing from us to add to his felicity therefore we cannot be said to love him with the love of Benevolence unless very improperly when we desire his glory but we love him with a love of Complacency when the Soul is well pleased in God or delights in him which is begun here and perfected hereafter This is spoken of Psal. 37 4. Delight thyself in the Lord and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart And 't is seen in this when we count his favour and presence our chiefest happiness and value an Interest in him above all the world Psal. 16.6 7. And Psal. 4.6 7. And when we delight in other things as they belong to God Psa. 119. â—4 I will delight my self in thy commandments which I have loved 3. Love is sometimes put in Scripture for that which is properly called a desiring seeking love Which is our great duty in this life because now we are in via in the way to home in an estate of Imperfect fruition and therefore our love venteth it self most by desires and by an earnest seeking after God The River is contented to flow within its Banks till it come into the Ocean and there it expatiateth its self 'T is described by the Psalmist Psal. 63.8 My Soul followeth hard after thee And Isa. 26.9 With my Soul have I desired thee in the night This love we shew when the mercy of God is most desired valued and sought after and those mercies most of all which do shew us most of God Himself and do most help up our love to him as when we desire Spiritual blessings above temporal wisdom and grace rather than wealth and honour For spiritual wisdom is the principal thing Prov. 4.7 For it revealeth most of God to us and is a less impediment in the ascending of our minds and hearts to him than wealth or honour or secular learning or whatsoever subserveth the interest of the flesh The World is full of allurements to the flesh and since we have separated the creature from God and love it apart from God these temporal mercies which should raise the mind to him are the greatest means to keep it from him Therefore the Soul of one that loveth God tho' it doth not despise the bounty of his daily providence yet it is mainly bent after those mercies which are the distinguishing peculiar Testimonies of his favour and do more especially direct the Soul to him Set your affections on things that are above and not on things which are on earth Col. 3.2 4. To omit other distinctions the love which we are upon is the love of gratitude and thankfulness Not the general love which comprizeth all religion either in its own nature or in its means and fruits not the particular love of delight and complacency by which we delight in God and all the manifestations of himself to us Nor Thirdly Not the seeking and desiring love by which we seek to get more of God into our hearts and above all do desire and seek the endless injoyment of him in glory These work not so expresly as this love of gratitude concerning which observe three things 1. The general nature of it 'T is a gracious and holy love which the Soul returneth back to God again upon the apprehension of his love to us Gospel love is properly a returning love a thankful love Love is like a Diamond that is not properly wrought upon but by its own dust 'T is love that begetteth love 1 John 4.19 We love him because he loved us first As Fire begets Fire or as an Eccho returneth what it receiveth 'T is a reflection or a reverberation or casting back of Gods beam upon himself As a cold wall sendeth back a reflection of heat when the Sun hath shone upon it so our cold hearts being warmed with a sense of Gods love return love to him again Cant. 1.3 Thy name is an Ointment poured forth therefore the virgins love thee When the box of Spikenard is broken and the savour of his good ointments she abroad then the Virgins love him Hearts are attracted to him The more Gods love to us is known and felt the more love we have to God 2. The special object of this love is God as revealed in Christ. Partly Because thereby God who is otherwise terrible to the guilty Soul is thereby made amiable and a fit object for our love And therefore in studying Christ it should be our principal end to see the Goodness Love and Amiableness of God in him A condemning God is not so easily loved as a gracious and reconciled God Mans fall was from God unto
to us is very comfortable Things that do most concern us do most affect us as a man is more pleased with legacies bequeathed to him by name then left indefinitely to those who can make friends if I can discern my name in Gods Testament it is unquestionably more satisfactory and more ingaging than when with much ado I must make out my Title and enter my self an heir Eph. 1.13 After that we heard the word of truth the Gospel of your Salvation It is not sufficient to know that the Gospel is a Doctrine of salvation in general or to others only but every one should labour by a due application of the promises of the Gospel unto themselves to find it a Doctrine of salvatâ—on unto themselves Salvation by Christ is a benefit which we need as much as others and therefore should give all diligence to understand our part and interest in it Gods love to us is the great reason of our love to God ours a reflection the more direct the beam the stronger the reflection T is the quickening Motive to the Spiritual life Gal. 2.20 Certainly they are much to blame who can so contentedly sit down with the want thereof so they may be well in the world If God will love them with a common love so as they may live in Peace and Credit and Mirth and Wealth among men Our joy comfort and peace much dependeth on the sense of our particular interest Luke 1. 46. My Soul doth rejoice in God my Saviour And Rom. 5.11 We rejoyce in God as those that have received the atonement 'T is uncomfortable to live in doubts and fears or else to live by Guess and uncertain conjectures Well then if we would maintain the joy of faith the vigour of holiness we should get our interest more clear 2. T is not absolutely necessary Because love is the fruit of faith not of assurance only Gal. 5.6 Faith working by love Love is not so grown indeed where there are fears and doubts of our condition 1 John 4. â—8 He that feareth is not made perfect in love Yet a love he hath to God If love did wholly depend upon an actual perswasion of Gods special love to us it could never be rooted and grounded for this actual persuasion is an uncertain thing often interrupted by the failings of Gods Children and Spiritual desertions and frequent Temptations we do not sail to Heaven with a like tide of comforts Our evidences are many times dark doubtful and litigious but the grounds of faith are always clear fixed and stable And therefore the serious Christian may make a shift to love Christ though he doth not know that he loveth him with a special love so as to be absolutely assured of it he is not so necessarily a Comforter as a Sanctifier And though he doth not fill us with joy yet he may work a strong earnest love in our hearts which is as much seen in unutterable groans as in unspeakable joys Love is one of our greatest evidences and therefore goeth before assurance rather than followeth after it And assurance is rather the fruit of love than love of assurance See John 14.21 23. He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and manifest my self unto him If a man love me he will keep my words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our â—bode with him 'T is because we love God so little that we want the fruits of his manifested love So that you must not cease to love God before you are assured of his love to you But you must love him sincerely and strongly and then you will know God loveth you In the love of benevolence God beginneth but as to complacency the object must be qualifyed We must have a good measure of grace before we can so clearly discern it as to be certain of it 3. There are many considerations which are proper to our state every one of us have cause enough to love God if we have but hearts to love him Not only as he created us out of nothing but as he redeemed us by Christ Cannot I bless God for Christ without reflection on my own particular benefit His general love in sending a Saviour for mankind John 3.16 God so loved the World that he sent his only begotten Son into the World that whosoever believed in him should not perish but have everlasting life As they reasoned Luke 7.5 He loved our Nation and hath built us a Synagogue Few did injoy the benefit of it but 't was love to the Nation of the Jews So his Philanthropy his man-kindness should put that home upon us that there is a sufficient foundation for the truth of this Proposition that whosoever believeth shall be saved That Christ is an all-sufficient Saviour to deliver me from wrath and to bring me to everlasting life that such a doctrine is published in our borders wherein God declareth his pleasure that he is willing all men should be saved and come to the knowledge of the truth 1 Tim. 2.3 That the door is wide enough if you will get in and if you have no interest you may have an interest We must not think that general grace is no grace The life of Christianity lyeth in the consideration of these things In the free offers of grace all have alike favour and none have cause to murmur but all to give thanks All that God looketh for is a thankful acceptance of the grace made for us in Christ surely when we think of Gods goodness and kind-heartedness to miserable and unworthy sinners and do often and seriously think what he is in himself and what he is to you what he hath done for you and what he will more do for you if you will but consent and accept of his grace Such serious thoughts cannot but warm your hearts and through the Lords blessing awaken in you a great love to God In short the love of God shed abroad in the Gospel is the great and powerful object that must be meditated upon And the love of God shed abroad in your hearts the most effectual means to keep these objects close to the heart And then doubts will vanish 4. The mercies of daily providence declare much of the goodness of God to you and to make him more amiable Christians are much wanting to themselves and to their duty to God when they do not increase their sense of Gods goodness by their ordinary comforts Deut. 30 20. Thou shalt love him for he is thy life and the length of thy days 1 Tim. 6.17 18. 'T is the living God who giveth us richly to injoy all things in this present World And Psa. 68.19 The God of our Salvation who daily loadeth us with his benefits Every days and hours experience should indear God to us 'T is his Sun that shineth
heart that 't is not so easily controlled by contrary affections but chiefly because 't is preserved by the influence of Gods grace with respect to his covenant wherein he hath undertaken not to depart from us so to keep afoot that love and fear in our hearts that we shall no depart from him Jer. 32.40 In the new covenant God giveth what he requireth donum perseverantiae as well as praeceptum Well then though this love may suffer a shrewd abatement yet 't is not totally extinguished Gradus remittitur actus intermittitru sed habitus non amittitru Not only may the acts and fruits be few but the measure of their inward love toward Christ may be abated and yet not the habit lost or totally fail 2. That we may understand this disease the better let us consider what is not it 1. Not every lighter distemper which the gracious heart observeth and rectifieth There are failings and infirmities during the present state and nothing is so uncertain as to Judge of our selves by particular actions in every act love doth not put forth its self so strongly as at other times but a coldness and deadness seiseth upon us which we cannot shake off Or there may be failings and we walk in darkness Isa. 64.7 for one act or so and yet cannot be called a decay of love every act of known sin is not apostacy and defection nor a degree of it as every feaverish heat after a meal in the spring is not a feaver Alas for the generation of the just if every vain thought or idle word or distempered passion were a decay of love Some obstruction of love there may be for the present which the Soul taketh notice of and retracts with sorrow and remorse but still we hold on our course yet 't is a stopping in our course Gal. 5.7 Ye did run well who did hinder you 2. Every loss and abatement of those ravishments and transports of Soul or love qualms which we feel sometimes is not this decay There are some raised operations of love which cannot be constant in two cases especially we find them 1. At first conversion There are then strong joys and liftings up of Soul upon our first acquaintance with God Partly From the newness of the thing new things strangely affect and transport us and no doubt there are greater and more express admirations of grace when first called out of darkness into light And that 's the reason why 't is called marvellous light 1 Pet. 2.9 The change is more admired by them who are newly plucked out of that woful condition they were in before and possessed of such excellent Priviledges as they have in their new estate it makes them wonder the more at their own happiness as a man in deep thirst hath a more sensible pleasure when he first cometh to meet with drink his tast is more lively then though he be thankful to God for the comfort of ordinary meals Partly because then our Love wholly sheweth its self in sensitive expressions whilst as yet love is not dispersed and diffused into the several channels of obedience the tide may be high and strong our only work at first being the thankful entertainment and welcom of grace but when a man cometh to see how many ways he is to express his love to God he may have a true zeal and affection to God in his Christian course a more rooted and grounded love though he have not those ravishments and transports of Soul Eph. 3.17 And Partly Because the first edge of our affections is not yet blunted by change of cases A young Christian may be dandled upon the knee have a more plentiful measure of Gods sensible presence than afterwards is afforded to him not yet tryed with smiles and frowns and variety of conditions and things prosperous and adverse And do you think that the seasoned Christian doth not love God as well as he who hath been faithful to him in all estates and not only past the pangs of the new-birth but sundry encounters of temptations Surely the tryed man hath the stronger love though it may be not such stirrings of affections as he who is under Gods special indulgence and from whom God for a while restraineth the violent assaults of furious Temptations till he be a little more confirmed and ingaged in the profession of godliness 2. After great comforts and inlargements In the days of Gods royalty and magnificence sometimes a Christian hath high affections to God and joys in the sense of his love when God hath feasted him and manifested himself to him Psa. 63.6 My Soul is filled as with marrow and fatness and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips There are rich experiences of the love of God in his Ordinances which are vouchsafed to us to which all the pleasures of the creature are no way comparable Now these are very great mercies but very doubtful evidences to try our estate by for these overflowings of love are accidental things Possunt adesse abesse They are fitted for special spiritual occasions We cannot always bear up under them A setled calm and the peace of the Soul is a greater mercy than these Spiritual suavities or passionate joys if we have have our tast kept up and our relish of Heaven and Spiritual things or a fixed bent of heart towards them 't is a more constant and less deceiving experience Paul had his raptures but withal his thorn in the flesh to keep him humble 2 Cor. 12.7 We cannot expect that God should entertain us always with a feast if he give us the constant diet and allowance of his family let us be thankful And though we are not to rest in a dull quietness but raise our hearts often to delight in God in more than an ordinary manner yet no wise man can expect this should be our constant frame 3. Though we should not lightly judge our selves guilty of a decay of love yet we should not lightly acquitt our selves of it For it is a great evil and a common evil and many that are surprized with it are little sensible of it 1. 'T is a great evil Partly Because the highest degree of love does not answer to the worthiness of Christ nor to the duty of the regenerate who are called by him from such a depth of misery to such a height of happiness And therefore when a man falleth from his first love and that measure which he had attained unto and doth come short not only of the rule but of his own practice it is the more grievous To come short of the rule is matter of continual humiliation to us but to come short of our own attainments is matter of double humiliation and the rather because he that pleaseth himself in such an estate doth in effect Judge the first love to be too much as if he had been too hot and earnest and done more than he needed when he had such a strong love to
given to his Justice that his Mercy may have the freer scope the sinner saved and the sin branded and condemned Oh what shall we render to the Lord for so great a benefit Let us unboundedly give up our selves to be governed and ordered by him at his will and pleasure noâ— loving our lives to the death Rev. 12.11 Life must not be excepted out of this resignation Luke 14.26 4. How this must be improved First by consideration Secondly By determination For 't is said we thus Judge 1. Consideration Whereby spiritual truths are laid close to the heart the Soul and the object are brought together by serious thoughts God will not govern us as bruits and rule us with a Rod of Iron by meer power and force the heart of man is overpowered by the weight of reason and serious inculcative thoughts which God blesseth to the beginning and increase in our Souls Therefore cast in weight after weight till the Judgement be poised and you begin to judge and determine how just and equal it is that you should give up your selves to God and to Christ who have done those great things for you God often complaineth for want of consideration Isa. 1.3 But my people will not consider And Deut. 32.29 Oh that my people would be wise and consider their latter end And Psa. 50.22 Consider this ye that forget God Most of our sin and folly is to be charged upon our inconsideration so also our want of grace 'T is God doth renew and quicken the Soul yet consideration is the means The greatest things in the World do not work upon them that do not think of them Therefore how shall the power of the word be set on work but by serious and pressing thoughts The truth lyeth by reason is asleep till consideration quicken it The fault of the highway ground is they hear the word but understand it not The first help of grace is attention Acts 16.14 She attended to the things that were spoken by Paul What is this attending but a deliberate weighing in order to choice minding esteem and pursuit Those invited to the wedding Matth. 22.5 They made light of it Non-attendency is the bane of the greatest part of the World they will not suffer their minds to dwell upon these things 2. There is determination or a practical decree We thus Judge in all reason when we have considered of it we cannot Judge otherwise the Scripture often speaketh of this Acts 11.23 He exhorted them all with full purpose of heart to cleave to the Lord 2 Tim. 3. This like a bias in a bowl carryeth the authority of a principle in the heart these decrees enacted in the heart are frequently mentioned in Scripture in the case of religion in general as Psa. 119.57 Thou art my portion O Lord I have said I would keep thy words Sometimes some particular duty when the heart is backward Psa. 32.5 I said I will confess my transgression unto the Lord. Sometimes in compliance with some divine motion Psa. 27.8 I said thy face Lord will I seek Sometimes after a doubtful traverse or conflict with temptations Psa. 73.28 It is good for me to draw near to God I have put my trust in the Lord God Generally 't is a great help against a sluggish and remiss will Christians are so weak and fickle and inconstant because they do not use this help of decreeing or determining for God and binding and ingaging their Souls to live to him VSE It exhorts us 1. To affect our hearts and ravish our thoughts with this great instance of the love of God 'T is the commending circumstance to set it forth John 15.13 Greater love hath no man than this that a man lay down his life for his friends And Rom. 5.8 God commended his love towards us that while we were yet sinners Christ dyed for us God hath not another Son to bestow upon us a better Christ to die for us love is gone to the utmost nor can we be redeemed at a deare rater That we may be affected with it 1. Let us not look upon it only as an act of heroical friendship but in the mediatory notion for so 't is most penetrating and sinketh into the very Soul and that 's the way to draw solid comfort whereas the other only begetteth a little fond admiration we look upon it as an act of generosity and gallantry and that begets an ill Impression in our minds But to look upon it as a mediatorial act breedeth the true broken-hearted sense and thankfulness which God expecteth We all stood guilty before the Tribunal of Divine Justice and he was surrogated by the covenant of redemption and made sin and a curse for us He was to be responsible for our sins according to the pact and agreement between him and his Father Isa. 53.10 There is the covenant of redemption described When thou shalt make his Soul an offering for sin he shall see his seed he shall prolong his days and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand 'T is not to be looked upon as a strange history and so to stir up a little wonder or a little fond pitty as at a tragical story but to fill us with a broken-hearted sense and deep thankfulness that the Son of God should come to recover our forfeited mercies When we were sentenced to death by a righteous Law and had sold our selves to Sathan and cast away the mercies of our creation and by our multiplied rebellions made our selves ready for execution then the Son of God pittyed our case undertook our ransom and paid it to the utmost farthing 2. Consider the Consequent benefits both here and hereafter Isa. 53.5 But he was wounded for our transgrâ—ssions he was bruised for our iniquities and the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes we are healed And Rev. 1.5 6. Who hath loved us and washed us in his blood and made us Kings and Priests unto God In the Heavenly Priest-hood nothing will appear in us displeasing to God The love and praise of God will be our whole Imployment In expectation of this happy hour we must begin our sacrifices here 3. Let us not by affected scruples blunt the Edge of our comfort Christians would know too soon their peculiar interest in Gods love whether intended to us and so disoblige our selves from our duty These affected scruples are a sin because secret things do not belong to us but the open declarations of God concerning our duty Deut. 29.29 'T is the part of a deceitful heart to betray a known duty by a scruple we would not do so in case of temporal danger if a boat be overturned we will not make scruples when any come to our help whether they shall be accepted or not Do not refuse your help and cure but improve the offer 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a true and faithful saying Jesus Christ came to save sinners of whom I am chief
and to redeem your time to attend upon him This they understand not mind not and therefore still live to themselves 2. I observe that which is spoken of is living to self and living to God Living doth not note one single action but the trade course and strain of our conversations whether it be referred to self or God every single act of inordinate self-love is a sin but living to our selves is a state of sin A man lives to self when self is his principle his rule and his end The governing principle that sets him on work or the spring that sets all the wheels a going the great end they aim at the rule by which they are guided measure all things if it be for themselves they have a life in the work So the Apostle Phil. 2.21 All seek their own things and not the things of Jesus Christ. Their own things are their worldly ease and profit and credit when the things wherein Christs Honour and Kingdom are concerned are neglected Any interest of their own maketh them ready industrious zealous it may be for Christ when there are outward incouragments to a duty but when no incouragements rather the contrary then cold and slack So on the other side we live to God when his grace or the new nature in us is our principle his service our work or the business of our lives and his Glory our great end and scope When we have nothing and can do nothing but as from God and by him and for him Phil. 1.11 Being filled with the fruits of Righteousness which are by Jesus Christ to the praise and Glory of God 3. That love to God is the great principle that draweth us off from self to God For 't is said The Love of Christ constraineth us That 's the beginning of all this discourse such as a mans love inclination and nature is such will be the drift of his life And therefore self-denial is never powerful and thorough unless it be caused by the Love of God But when a man once heartily loveth God he can lay all things at Gods feet and suffer all things and endure all things for Gods sake Men will not be frightned from self-love it must be another more powerful love which must draw them from it as one naâ—l driveth out another Now what can be more powerful than the love of God which is as strong as death Many waters cannot quench it nor will it be bribed Cant. 8.7 This overcometh our natural self-love so that not only time and strength and estate but life and all shall go for his Glory Revel 12.11 They loved not their lives to the death Self-love is so deeply rooted in us especially love of life that it must be something strong and powerful that must overcome it what 's nearer to us than our selves This is Christs love None deserveth their love so much as Christ. I know no Happiness but to injoy his love glory this prevaileth beyond their natural inclination 4. The great thing which breedeth and feedeth this love is Christs dying that we might be dead to sin and the World and might also be alive to God The object of love is goodness now such goodness as this should beget love in Christ. This may be considered 1. As to the intention of the Redeemer Surely if he aimed at this the love and service of his redeemed ones 't is fit that he should obtain this end Now this was Christs end Rom. 14.9 For this end Christ died and rose again and revived that he might be Lord of dead and living Christ had this in his eye a power and dominion over us all That he might rule us and govern us and bring us into a perfect obedience of his will that none of us might do what liketh him best but what is most acceptable to Christ. 2. The grace and help merited He obtained a new life for us that we might be made capable to live not to our selves but unto him If he had obliged us only in point of duty to live unto God and not obtained necessary grace to inable us to perform it the love had not been so great no he hath obtained for us the gift of the Spirit and the great work of the Holy-Ghost is by sanctifying grace to bring off the Soul from self to God John 16.14 He shall take of mine and glorify me This grace is not given us to exalt or extol any other thing but Christ alone as Christ his Father John 15.8 That grace we have from Christ and the Spirit inclineth us to make God our end and scope 3. The obligation left on the Creature by this great and wonderful act of mercy and kindness doth perswade us to surrender and give up our selves to the Lords use Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service Take the Argument either from the greatness of his sufferings or the greatness of the benefits purchased still the Argument and motive is exceeding 〈◊〉 and prevailing shall the Son of God come and die such a painful shameful death for us And shall not we give up our selves to him to love him and serve him all our days 2dly I shall prove it by reasons 1. The title that God hath to us we are not our own and therefore we must not live to our selves but we are Gods and therefore we must live unto God This reason is urged 1 Cor. 6.19 20. What! know ye not that your Body is the Temple of the Holy-Ghost which is in you which ye have of God And ye are not your own for ye are bought with a price therefore Glorify God in your Body and in your Spirit which are Gods How are we Gods By Creation Redemption Regeneration and Consecration in all which respects God is more truly owner of you than you are of any thing you have in the World 1. We are his by Creation 't is he that made us not we our selves Psa. 100.3 What one member was made at our direction or request Much less by our help and assistance No God framed us in the secret parts of the belly Now if the Husband-man may call the Vine his own which he hath planted God may much more call the Creature his own which he hath made God made us out of nothing The Husband-man cannot make a vine he doth only set it and dress it but God made us and not we our selves the Creature is wholly and solely of him and from him and nothing else Therefore it should be wholly and solely to him and for him Self-love is Gods prerogative he alone can love himself and seek himself because he alone is from himself and without dependance on any other but we that are creatures and depend upon God every moment for his providential assistance and supportation are under the dominion and rule of him
solid comfort but in being real Disciples others are but Christians in the letter not in the Spirit Those that are in the letter have notions of God and Christ and Heaven and Hell but they have but names and notions of these things But feel nothing of the power and life that accompanieth these things A man may profess himself a Christian and yet perish with unbelievers yea be as great an enemy to Christ as the Jews that crucified him and the heathens that worshipped other Gods a grieving of his Spirit a despising the fruits of his purchase a refusal of his holy Ordinances and an hatred of his Servants is no less offensive to him and may argue as little affection in us as either the spight of the Jews or Idolatry of the Heathens did in them to Christ. I call this profession of careless lawless Christians a knowing Christ after the flesh because 't is a meer carnal humane natural respect to Christs memory such as a man beareth to his famous Ancestours or the deceased Hero's of his Country not befitting him who is our Mediator and Lord of all things who is best remembred when our hearts are converted to him and when his Laws are obeyed such as the Jews did bear to Abraham the founder of their Nation or Moses the Law-giver of their Country Surely Abraham and Moses were as dear to the carnal Jews as Christ can be to us but Christ telleth them if you were Abrahams seed you would do the works of Abraham Joh. 8.39 And Joh. 5.46 If ye had believed Moses ye would have believed me They were Abrahams seed after the flesh not after the Spirit they were Abrahams seed after the flesh but that did avail them nothing since they did not follow his example but sought to kill him which was far from Abrahams Spirit and temper A little of mens practice is a surer rule to try by than all their fair language and complemental respect John 9.28 29. Then they reviled him and said Thou art his disciple we are Moses his disciples we know that God spake to Moses but as for this fellow we know not whence he is However he or such as He were so fully resolved to become disciples to Christ yet they would cleave to Moses John 9.28 Thus are the best of men mistaken and abused by their carnal Successours They made use of Moses his name to excuse their disobedience to Christ. It is an old trick of degenerate men to cry up the names of pious Ancestours and externally to adore the memory of Saints departed But such motives of love are but carnal when there is an apparent inconformity between you and the persons whom you would magnify We detest the memory of Annas and Caiphas Judas and such others as conspired to take away the life of Christ so did they of Corah Dathan and Abiram Ahab was accounted as wicked by them as Pilate by us Therefore to rest in a naked historical belief and meer profession of the name of Christ when there is such an apparent insubjection to his Laws 't is but a knowing Christ after the flesh owning him as the God of the country upon custom and tradition Well then Christ is never rightly entertained but when his Doctrine is received and intertained by faith though there should be an hatred of his persecutors a quarrelling for his religion you put him to more shame in your conversations and crucify him afresh every day Heb. 6.6 Seeing they have crucified to themselves the Son of God afresh and put him to open shame A quarrelling ruffian may be ready to fly in the face of him that shall speak a disgraceful word against his Father when his own dissolute and ungracious wicked courses grieve his Fathers Spirit and shame him more than all their reproaches so many will pretend much love to Christ and in an heat quarrel be ready to venture their lives for their religion No man would have his religion despised but yet he shameth and bringeth it most into contempt that matcheth it with disproportionate practices as those are called enemies to the cross of Christ that preached Christ but yet lived in a sensual and earthly manner Phil. 3.19 2. By acts of sensitive affection in the reading or meditating on the story of Christs sufferings or when you hear his Passion laid open in a Rhetorical fashion Men at such occasions find that there is stirred up in themselves some fond pitty at his sufferings and indignation at the Jews and are ready to fly in the face of Judas that betrayed him and the Rulers and those that put him to death All this is but an humane natural respect such as we will find in our selves at any tragical representation true our false let a man but read the sad preparation of Abraham when he went to sacrifice his Son Isaac or the pittiful words and moans of Jacob when they told him that some Beast had devoured Joseph and shewed him his coat The sacking of Jerusalem by the Babylonians or how they handled that miserable King Zedekiah when they had first slain his Children before his face and then put out his eyes Or the Lamentations of Dido for Aeneas when she slew her self These storys will draw as many tears from our eyes as the story of Christs sufferings things of small importance well represented to the fancy may thus affect us And besides these light affections do not comply with Gods end in the Mystery of Redemption we are not to reflect upon the death of Christ as a tragical accident or sad story but as a well-spring of Salvation and God looketh for more noble and spiritual motions namely that we should be affected with the horror of our sins that crucified the Lord of Glory and the terror of that dreadful severity which God manifested on his own Son when he took our burden upon him and the admiration of his incomparable wisdom which could joyn his mercy with his justice the unspeakable joy of Salvation which is derived thence to us and the ardent love which we should bear to the Father who hath given his Son to die for us These are the true resentments of the death of Christ even that we may raise our hopes of mercy upon the foundation of his merit and satisfaction as the price of our blessings and ingage our selves to God in a way of thankfulness for his great love and mercy and increase our hatred of sin having such a glass wherein to view our hatefulness now these are spiritual respects the other are but carnal such as we would shew to man pitifully handled 3. By expressing our respects more in the pomp and pageantry of outward complements rather than serious devotion or an hearty obedience to his Laws or worshipping him in Spirit and in truth This is also a knowing Christ after the flesh or a carving out a respect to him that rather suiteth with our carnal minds than his glorious estate now in
is carried on by love but how can I come to him who seemeth so unlovely to me Therefore God to draw us into this Amity and holy friendship will be represented as willing to pardon and save us and that in such an astonishing way that more cannot be done to express his love Rom. 5.8 Herein God commended his love to us that while we were yet sinners Christ died for the ungodly See at what an high rate he is content to pardon and save us that he may draw our love and attract our hearts which under the terrours of guilt and condemning justice would never have been brought to love him 4. The forgiveness of sins is that which is most expresly directly and formally Eyed in the death of Christ Eph. 1.7 In whom we have Redemption through his blood even the forgiveness of sins So Matth. 26.28 This is my blood which was shed for the Remission of sins So Heb. 9.22 Without the shedding of blood there is no Remission of sins Why is not sanctification mentioned it was purchased by his blood as well as Remission 'T was guilt made his blood necessary for our recovery and the depravation of the heart of man is part of the punishment spiritual death as well as temporal and eternal And to be polluted is our punishment as well as our sin and the guilt of sin stoppeth our mercies cuts off the intercourse between God and us Isa. 59.2 Your iniquities have separated between you and your God And Rom. 3.23 For all have sinned and are come short of the glory of God And when the obstruction is removed and the offence given by our sins pardoned the sanctifying of our nature followeth If there had been nothing to do but to renew us by repentance and sanctification that might have been done without the blood of the Son of God as God at first gave his Image freely but his governing Justice required that before man was set up with a new stock of grace there should be so great a price paid Well then this is mentioned as the great way of our Reconciliation God was in Christ Reconciling the World to himself 5. This was the great difficulty how when sin was once entered it might be remitted Sin was the great make-bate between God and us And 't is not so slightly done away as most do imagine The great Mystery and Design of grace was how lapsed Man who was under the guilt of sin and the desert of punishment should be restored to favour the honour of God be safe and the Government of the World secured or to make the pardon of mans sin a thing convenient for the righteous and holy God to bestow without any Impeachment of the honour of his Wisdom Holiness and Justice for there being a sentence of the Law against us by which we are condemned John 3.18 It would not seem to become the wisdom of God that he should wholly quit his Law as if it were made in vain His servant was loath to be found in a double mind that his word should be yea and nay 2 Cor. 1.18 Levity is an imputation which he seeketh earnestly to avoid there Nor the holiness of God to be too favourable to sinners Hab. 1.13 He is of purer eyes than to behold iniquity Nor his Justice Laws must not seem a vain scar-crow In short there must not be yea and nay with God he must be demonstrated to us in his own divine perfections and must not permit his Laws and government to be despised or broken by a rebel World without being executed upon them according to their true intent and meaning or some equivalent demonstration of his Justice such as might vindicate both Law and Law giver from contempt Well then this was the great Mystery and Wonder of grace That God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself not imputing their trespasses to them That his wisdom found out a way to exercise pardoning saving mercy without any injury to his Governing Justice and Truth or giving any leave to sinners to flatter and imbolden themselves in their sins with the thoughts of Impunity which are so natural to us Therefore well might the Apostle mention this priviledge as a special branch of our reconciliation with God 6. This is the proper priviledge of the new covenant or covenant of grace and the difference between it and the Law The Law knew no way but saving the innocent but the Gospel discovered a way of saving the penitent The Law was fitted only to our innocency and required us to continue as God left us but the offer of pardon of sins fuiteth with our lapsed guilty estate there God revealeth himself to the Apostate World in that way which was fit for their recovery The Law knew no such thing as the forgiveness of sin the faln Creature had there by no hope for the tenour there was Do and live sin and die here a way is found out how our trespasses may not be imputed to us and the Edge of the curse abated and God represented as pacified and so this priviledge was fitly mentioned by the Apostle VSE 1. is to press us to enter into Gods peace by looking after the pardon of sins I shall only urge three things 1. The necessity And 2. The readiness of God to bestow this benefit 3. The excellency of the priviledge 1. The necessity of obtaining this benefit There are three notions which press it upon sleepy sinners Law Judge conscience There is the Law broken the Judge to whom we are responsible conscience which raiseth fears in us because of the breach Remember there is a righteous Law broken and the sentence of it standeth unrepealed against you till in a broken hearted manner you sue out your pardon in the name of your Mediatour Condemned though not executed John 3.18 And condemned to what Rom. 2.9 Tribulation and anguish and wrath upon every Soul of man that doth evil And this will be executed Jam. 2.13 The Law is in force against those that refuse the Gospel Therefore you must change Copy get this sentence reversed or you are undone for ever You have but a little time wherein to make your peace there is but the slender thread of a frail life between you and execution 'T is peace upon earth Luke 2.14 You are but reprieved during pleasure that 's the true notion of the present life Better never born if you do not get off this curse Oh Christians do you know what 't is to have God an enemy To be liable to his righteous wrath to bear the burden of your own sins to be answerable for his violated Law The 2d awakening notion is that of a Judge I observe in Scripture 't is usually mentioned to quicken us to seek after repentance and the pardon of sins 'T is said Acts 10.42 43. He hath Commanded us to testify and preach to the people that he it is who was ordained of God to be the Judge of the
of the Rock so that miracles will not convert nor beget saving faith in them with whom ordinary means do not prevail An Oracle Samuel thought Eli called him when it was the Lord 2 Pet. 1.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We have a more sure word of prophesy Or one from the dead Christianity is the Testimony of one that came from the dead Jesus Christ. There can be no better Doctrine no more powerful perswasion nor stronger confirmation or greater cooperation God tryeth us now but we would have all things subjected to the view of sense 2. He magnifieth his own power and useth a weaker instrument that we might not look to the next hand and gaze upon them as if they by their own power and holiness did make the dead live or the deaf hear or convert the sinner to God 2 Cor 4.7 We have this treasure in earthen vessels that the excellency of the power may be of God and not of us That the efficacy of the Gospel may be known to be from God alone and not of men He can blow down the Walls of Jericho by a Rams-horn By weak men bring mighty things to pass Treasure in an Earthen Vessel is supposed to allude to Gideons stratagem of a Lamp in a pitcher Judges 7.16 What was that to fight against the numerous Host of Median They brake their pitchers and cryed The Sword of the Lord and Gideon So we have this light in an earthen vessel the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty through God 2 Cor. 10.14 God chose 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Cor. 1.28 Foolish things to confound the wise and weak things to confound the mighty and things which are not to bring to nought things that are Gods Ordinances are simple in appearance but full of power 3. God dealeth more familiarly with us in this way Conveying his mind to us by our Brethren who are flesh of our flesh and bone of our bone such with whom we have ordinary and visible Commerce We read Exod. 20.18 19. that the people when they heard the thundrings they stood afar off and said unto Moses Speak thou unto us and we will hear but let not God speak to us lest we die It is a great mercy to man that seeing he cannot endure that God should in glorious Majesty speak to him that he will depute men in his stead Deut. 18.15 The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee of thy Brethren like unto me unto him shall ye hearken according to all that thou desiredst of the Lord thy God in Horeb saying let me not hear again the voice of the Lord my God neither let me see this great fire any more that I die not That is Christ principally and all those sent in his name and come in his stead Nay we are not able to bear the Glorious Ministry of the Angels they would affright us rather then draw to God As Elâ—hu saith to Job Chap. 33.6 7. I that am formed out of the clay am come to thee in Gods stead my terrour shall not make thee afraid so may the Ministers of the Gospel say we that are of the same mould and making we are embassadours in Gods stead come to pray you to be reconciled to God You need not be afraid of us nor shy of us 4. There is more certainty this way because by those whose fidelity in other things is approved to us who cannot deceive us but they must deceive their own Souls they know the desert of sin and the danger by reason of it Those who have had experience of the grace they preach as Paul was an instance of the Gospel as well as a preacher of it 1 Tim. 1.17 And he saith he did comfort others with the comforts wherewith he himself was comforted of God 2 Cor. 1.4 spake from a sense and tast commended his Apostleship from his own knowledge who come not with a report of a report who confirm their Doctrines by their practice for they are to be examples to the flock and sometimes by their blood and sufferings if need be 't is their duty at least would these deceive us There are more rational inducing grounds of probability in this way than any extraordinary course that can be taken VSE 1. Let us respect Gods institution the more We see the reason of it and the love and wisdom which God hath shewed in it And especially regard the way of reconciliation Peace and Life are tendred in his name to self condemning and penitent sinners through the Mediation of Jesus Christ. This circumstance of the means teacheth us several things 1. That 't is not enough to look to the purchase price and ransom that was given for our peace but also the application of it For the Apostle doth not only insist upon the giving of Christ but also on the word of reconciliation by which it is offered to us In the 18 th verse this Text and the 20 th verse God may be in Christ reconciling the World to himself and yet we perish for ever unless we be reconciled to God And therefore the means of application must be regarded as well as the means of impetration and as we bless God for Christ so also for the Ministry and Ordinances 2. It sheweth that God hath not only a good will to us but this good will is carryed on with great care and solicitude that it may not miscarry at last Here is wisdom mixed with love As God was careful in laying a Foundation of it by Christ so you see with what wisdom the means are appointed that this peace may be dispensed to us in the most taking way Now God hath travelled so much in this matter shall the Gosple be cast away upon you He hath set up an ordinance on purpose to treat with sinners 3. That those things which God â—ath joined must not be separated nor any part dispersed Christ Spirit Ministry Christ purchaseth all the Spirit applyeth all the Ministry offereth all bâ— the Word If we go to God for grace if it were not for Christ he would not look towards us he sendeth us therefore to Christ who is the golden pipe through which all the fatherly goodness of God passeth out unto us If we go to Christ he accomplisheth all by his Spirit 't is the Spirit that by his powerful illumination must inlighten our minds and open our hearts and effectually renew and change the Soul Tit. 3.5 6. If we look to the Spirit he sendeth us to the Ordinances there we shall hear of him in the Word written and preached Despise that course and all stoppeth Therefore you must be meditating on his Word which is the seed of life be swift to hear Make more Conscience to attend seriously to the dispensation of it This last is most likely to be despised men will pretend a love to Christ and the Spirit a reverence to the Word written but despise the
Wo unto us if now after God hath been at such a great deal of cost we should slight the motion Angels wonder at what you slight 1 Pet. 1.12 Shall the Blood of Christ run a wasting Mind the business I pray you God hath laid out all his wisdom upon it and will not you take it into your thoughts Gods Heart was much set upon it or else he would never have given his Son to bring it about 'T is the folly of man to part with things of worth for trifles As Esau sold his Birth-Right for a mess of Pottage Lysimachus his Kingdom for a Draught of Water Surely we cannot imagine this of the wise God when he hath been at such expense 't is not for a matter of nothing Therefore we should the more regard it 3dly In that he hath appointed a Ministry of Reconciliation and authorized some as solemn Messengers to tender this grace to us in his name Therefore we as Embassadors for Christ we pray you in Christ's stead be ye reconciled to God God might have contented himself with putting his thoughts into Scripture and given us the word and doctrine of Reconciliation only and truly that 's a great mercy Heathens are left to the puzzle and distraction of their own thoughts and know not how God shall be appeased But because that Blessed Book may possibly lye by as a neglected thing he will have some that shall put us in mind daily of his design of saving the World by Christ. If he would send Messengers he might have sent Heraulds to proclaim War but he hath sent Embassadors of peace Surely upon this account we should be welcome to you Isa. 52.7 How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings that publisheth peace that bringeth good tidings of good that publisheth Salvation that saith unto Zion Thy God Reigneth How dirty soever their feet be with the Journey Our Message is not to require satisfaction for the wrongs done to the Crown of Heaven or to denounce War but a matter of peace Not only to beg a correspondency of Traffick but a treaty about Marriage and so to enter into the strictest-amity with God Even that you may be married unto Christ to bring forth fruit unto God Rom. 7.4 Yet farther 4thly These messengers are under a charge to manage Gods message with all wisdom and faithfulness and diligence Mark 16.15 16. To preach the Gospel to every creature to Rich and Poor Learned and Unlearned And woe be to them if they be not diligent warning every Man and teaching every Man that they may present every Man perfect in Christ Jesus Col. 1.28 Christ hath conjured them by all their love to his person to do it Joh. 21.15 16 Feed my sheep Feed my Lambs If we have any respect to our Lord we must be diligent in offering peace to all that are willing to repent and believe This work is seriously commended to us yet profess to be my Servants and therefore by all the love you have to me I conjure you I shall not take it that you love me if you have not a care of my sheep and my Lambs You know the temptations prejudices and hatred of those you have to do with Therefore pray them to be reconciled And 5thly Consider the terms which God requireth Which are only that we should render our selves capable of his favour by entring into covenant with him On Gods part all things are ready Now we pray you to be reconciled That is do you enter into covenant with him God in the covenant is our Friend Abraham is called the Friend of God James 2.23 2. Chro 20.7 Thou gavest it to the seed of Abraham thy Friend for ever Isa. 41.8 The seed of Abraham my Friend Abraham was Gods Confederate and they loved intirely as one Friend doth another In the covenant you take God for your God and God taketh you for his people you enter into a League Offensive and Defensive to hate what God hateth and to love what God loveth God promiseth and ingageth to bless and you to obey 3dly The value of this priviledge 't is worth the having What do we plead with you about but the favour of God and reconciliation with him by Christ God found out the way Christ purchased it The Angels first published it Luk. 2.14 I here are many priviledges depend upon it As 1. Sanctifying Grace God being propitiated in Christ giveth us the first grace and causeth us to repent and believe in Christ. For on the behalf of Christ 't is given us to believe Phil. 1.29 And the regenerating Spirit is Shed upon us by Christ. Now when we repent and believe we are made capable of more of the sanctifying Spirit Acts. 2.38 The holy Ghost is given to them that obey Acts 3.32 And we are witnesses of these things and so is also the Holy-Ghost whom God hath given to them that obey him And a farther measure of grace upon our actual reconciliation Gal. 4.6 And because ye are Sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father 2dly The pardon of sins When we are Regenerated our sins are actually pardoned Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God that they may receive forgiveness of sins and Inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me Heb. 8.10 11 12. We are released from the eternal punishment and God quits his controversy against us 3dly Communion with God Favour Image and Fellowship go still together They were lost together Before we could not look God in the face or lift up the Head to him or think of him without Trembling There is a God but he is my enemy Every Prayer revived our guilt But now we have access with boldness and confidence of welcom and audience when ever we have occasion to make use of God Heb. 4.16 When David heard that Saul was pacified towards him he was in his presence as in times past 1 Sam. 19.7 The flaming Sword which kept the way to the Tree of life is removed In our falls in our distresses in our dangers in our wants in death its self we have a God to go to to move for relief to whom to commit our Souls 4thly We have solid Consolation Rest and Peace in our selves For the chief cause of our fear and sorrow is done away Our sin is pardoned and subdued and the eternal punishment released 'Till this be you can never have any rest for your Souls 'till you are at peace with God and submit to the course prescribed by him for your reconciliation Matth. 11.28 29. One great fault of man is that he doth not take a right course to quiet his Soul God complaineth of his people by the Prophet That they had forgotten their resting place Jer. 50.6 That is they had forgotten God their only trust Men seek peace
signifies Page 221 An act of Grace and Favour in God Page 221 A great Priviledge and Blessedness to the Creature Page 222 The manner how it is brought about and applyed to us Page 223 v. Pardon of sin Innocency of Christ as Mediator Page 251 It hath a double use for satisfaction and for example Page 251 Friendship between God and man in a State of Innocency v. Friendship Interest of God in us Page 134 Joys of the Blessed Everlasting Page 105 Judge Qualifications of a Judge Page 82 God the Judge in matters of Redemption not Christ and why Page 87 88 Christ the Judge of the World at the last day Page 82 88 Qualifications of Christ for this Office Kingdom Iustice Power Authority Page 83 84 85 The Impartiality of the Judge Page 91 In what Nature Christ shall be Judge of the World Page 85 88 Judging the World an act of Christ's Mediatory Office Page 88 How Christ is Judge as God and as Mediator Page ib. Why Christ is to be Judge in the humane Nature Page Ib. Why the Power of Judging belongs to Christ. Page Ib. Why Christ is Judge of the World rather than the Father and Spirit Page 87 Christ being Judge is a Terror to the wicked Page 88 89 What is there in Christ's being Judge of the World that is a Terror to the wicked Page 89 Christ being Judge is a comfort to the Godly Page 90 To whom this comfort belongs Page Ib. What is the comfort they have Page Ib. Judgment Day appearing before Judgment Seat what it signifies Page 92 The necessity of a Day of Judgment Page 79 The certainty of it Page ib. The ends of it Page 92 97 103 Arguments to prove it Page 79 80 81. All must be Judged Page 81 91 103 Reasons of it Page 91 92 The Rule of Judgment Page 99 We shall be Judged not according to single acts but our Conversation Page 101 The future Judgment shall be according to mens works Page 97 Why works are produc'd at the Day of Iudgment Page Ib. All sins shall be brought to Judgment Page 92 How sins shall be brought to Judgment Page Ib. What sins shall be then open Page 93 94 A Judgment Day Sinners shall be accused 1 By the Angels 2 By the Devils 3 By the Word of God 4 By the Ministers of the Gospel 5 By Conscience 6 By their own Confession 7 By one another 8 By the Godly 9 By the Circumstances of their evil actions Page 93 94 95. Different Recompenses at the Day of Judgment Page 104 Execution of Sentence v. Execution The Ministry of the Angels at the Day of Judgment Page 91 How this Doctrine is to be improved Page 108 The last Judgment the most solemn of all Judgments Page 83 Future Judgment is impartial Page 110 The Terror of the day of Judgment Page ib. Future Judgment makes pardon of sin necessary Page 231 Justice of Christ. Page 84 Justice of God the kinds of it Page 98 Declared in the day of Iudgment Page ib. Justification twofold of a sinner and of a believer Page 100 K. KNowing Christ after the flesh in the days of his flesh what it was Page 196 Knowing Christ after the flesh since his Ascension what it is Page 197 Knowing Christ after the Flesh will be of no use to us as to the Salvation of our Souls Page 199 They that only know Christ after the flesh cannot truly challenge the name of Christians Page 199 L. Law as a Rule is as strict as ever Page 164 But not as a Covenant Page ib. The violation of the Law makes a Pardon necessary Page 231 The Impossibility of keeping the Law shews the necessity of a Redeemer Page 163 And should make us thankful for our deliverance by Christ. Page 164 Life Animal what it is Page 60 Life of the Body frail and Transitory Page 2 Life Eternal the happy condition of the Godly in Heaven called Life Page 104 Wherein it consists Page 105 The excellency of it Page 35 One of the principal Objects of Faith Page 14 The belief of it pressed Page 14 Little believed in the World v. Faith Page 15 Life Natural to be contemned Page 36 Life Spiritual that there is a Spiritual Life proved 189 What it is Page 60 189 In it all is to be referred not to our selves but to God Page 24 183 The Resemblance between it and the Life Natural 190 The difference between them 192 Signs of Spiritual Life Page 190 192 How it is conveyed and continued to us Page 26 190 The respect it hath to Christ's Resurrection v. Resurrection of Christ. Page 189 Life Spiritual matter of Faith Page 191 To be valued and esteemed by us Page 192 We are to go to Christ for it Page ib. Living denotes not one single action but the course of our conversation Page 185 Living to God Why we should live to God Page 138 139 186 A man cannot Live to himself and to God too Page 184 Motives to live to God Page 187 Directions not to live to our selves but to God Page 188 Living to our selves and not to God the danger of it Page 187 v. Living to God Love of Christ taken actively and passively Page 143 How the Love of Christ appeared in his dying Page 173 Love of God of benevolence and complacency what Page 143 Whence it comes to have such a force on us Page 147 How it is applyed to us Page 148 The consequent benefits of it Page ib. Persuasion of God's Love to us comfortable but not absolutely necessary Page 152 God's general Love in sending a Saviour to mankind should excite Love Page 153 Love to God what it is Page 143 159 Love to God considered as an exaction of the Law or rule of the Gospel Page 163 God in Christ the object of his Love and why Page 144 Whether God be to be loved for his beneficial goodness or Essential and Moral perfections Page 149 God is chiefly to be Loved for his essential and Moral perfections and why Page 150 Our loving God for his benefits is not wholly to be condemned and why Page 149 Mercies of daily Providence render God amiable Page 153 The defects of this Love Page 150 The Effects of it 145 155 159 Love to God the greater principle that draweth us off from self to God Page 185 The influence it hath on our duties and actions Page 145 What shall we do to know that we Love God Page 165 Why it is our duty to make this tryal Page 166 Obedience the great evidence of Love to God Page 166 How to get this Love to God Page 167 No man by Nature can bring his heart to Love God and why Page 167 Pardoning mercy breedeth and feedeth Love to God Page 230. Motives to Love God Page 168 Degrees of Love to God how to be measured Page 154 Comparison the best way to discover Love Page ib. God to be Loved above all things Page ib. What it is to Love
Grounds practise upon this Truth that Christ came out from God 3. Chuse out to your selves faithful Teachers such as Christ was delivering the Word with Authority and Faithfulness to God and Men such as do not seek their own things fear no Man's Face and come with the powerful Evidence and Demonstration of the Spirit And indeed Ministers should be careful to manifest themselves to the Consciences of those with whom they deal that they may have a Testimony of Christ speaking in them 1 Cor. 15.3 that he teacheth in and by them they should be assured of their Doctrine that Christ brought it out of his Father's Heart not speaking by rote like Parrots 1 John 1.1 That which was from the beginning which we have heard which we have seen with our Eyes which we have looked upon and our Hands have handled of the Word of Life that which our Hearts have felt that which we have not by rote nor by guess but by experience 1 Tim. 6.13 Jesus Christ witnessed before Pontius Pilate a good Confession 3. Observe Christ's gentleness in bearing with their Failings Now they have known It was a long time e're they could be gained to a sence of his Divine Power therefore he chargeth them with hardness of Heart Mark 6.52 They considered not the Miracle of the Loaves for their Hearts were hardned So Mark 8.17 Perceive ye not yet neither understand Have ye your Hearts yet hardned And now in his Intercession to his Father he mentioneth not their Hardness nor the obstinacy of their Prejudices nor their present Weakness but their Knowledg Now they know they have been obstinate but he covereth that at least doth but imply it How willing is Christ to spread a Garment on our Nakedness Past Sins shall not hurt us when they do not please us When a Man turneth from Grace to Sin then all his Righteousness is forgotten Ezek. 18.24 All his Righteousness that he hath done shall not be mentioned So he that turneth from Sin to Grace or from Grace to Grace ver 22. All his Transgressions that he hath committed they shall not be mentioned unto him it is all undone by Repentance and Reformation How do Men differ from Christ we upbraid Men with past Failings when they are repented of It is hard to put off the reproach of Youth when God maketh them Vessels of Mercy they will not suffer them to be Vessels of Honour Hi homines invideant mihi gratiam divinam As the elder Brother upbraideth the reformed Prodigal Luke 15.30 As soon as this thy Son was come which hath devoured thy Living with Harlots thou hast killed for him the fatted Calf This is an envious Disposition and cross to God you go about to take off the Robes of Honour which God hath put upon them and to dispoil them as the Spouse was of her Ornaments 4. Observe What is the chief Object of Faith to believe the divine Authority and Commission of Christ and that his Power to dispense Salvation to the Creatures was given him from his Father There is a world of Comfort in this The Father being first in order of the Persons is to be look'd upon as the offended Party and as the highest Judg. 1. He is to be look'd upon as the offended Party All Sin is against God Psal. 51.4 Against thee thee only have I sinned and done this Evil in thy sight He had offended Vriah abused Bathsheba the Injury was against them but the Sin against God against thee thee only This may be referred to all the Persons but it chiefly concerneth the first Person to whom we direct our Prayers and who is the Maker of the Law Christ the second Person satisfied for the breach of it It is against thee thee only Now this is our Comfort that our Guilt and Sin was not cast on Christ's Person without the Father without his privity and consent nay it is his own Plot and Design it was the Father's Counsel rather than the Creatures Desire So that we may quiet our Consciences by that Promise Isa. 43.25 I even I am be that blotteth out thy Transgressions for my own Names-sake God the Father would have you look to him as one that hath only to do in this Matter Sin is a grief to the Spirit it is a crucifying of Christ but in the last result of it it is an Offence to God the Father because it is a breach of his Law God is the Fountain of the Divinity yea all that is done to the other Persons redoundeth to the Father as our Saviour reasoneth He that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me 2. The Father is the highest Judg. All the Persons of the Godhead are coessential and coequal in Glory and Honour only in Oeconomy or Dispensation of Salvation the Father is to be look'd upon as Judg and Chief Man is the Debtor Christ the Surety and the Father the Judg before whose Tribunal the Satisfaction is to be made therefore Christ saith My Father is greater than I. And in the whole Work of our Redemption he is to be considered as a Superior therefore all the Addresses not only of the Creatures but of the Son of God himself are to his Father for Pardon as if it were not in his own single Power Luke 23.34 Father forgive them they know not what they do If it passeth with God the Father then the Business is ended So 1 John 2.1 Christ is said to be an Advocate with the Father as Supream in Court as the Advocate is beneath the Judg. So John 14.16 I will pray the Father and he shall give you the Comforter Pardon Comfort and Grace cometh from the Father It is true it is said Mat. 9.6 That the Son of Man hath Power on Earth to forgive Sins but it is by Commission from the Father as we shall see anon Well then the Father is the Supream Judg whatever passeth in his Name is valid and authoritative Now it is he that committed the Work of Redemption to Christ He is the Supream Judg Eli saith 1 Sam. 2.25 If one Man sinneth against another the Judg shall judg him but if a Man sin against the Lord who shall intreat for him The meaning is if one Man hath trespassed against another the Magistrate may take up the Controversy by executing Justice and causing the Delinquent to make Satisfaction to the Party offended but who shall state the Offence and compose the Difference between God and us The Sin is committed against the Judg himself the highest Judg from whom there is no Appeal no Satisfaction can be made by Mortal Men and no Person is fit to arbitrate the Difference Therefore God himself is pleased to find out a Remedy and in all that the Son did he hath a great hand and stroak in it The Father's Act is Authoritative and above Contradiction If he had not given us a Mediator out of his own Bosom we had for ever lain under the guilt and burden of
a wonderful mercy before or as when recovered and in health we forget the rediousness of sickness and are not thankful for the comfortable days and nights we enjoy when we go about our business and sleep without pain So we undervalue the present state of Grace by forgetting the unfruitful works of darkness or the evil dispositions and practices of our Unregeneracy and have not such comfortable apprehensions of the mercy which the Spirit of God shewed in our Cure Cannot you remember when it was once much otherwise with you that you are not now the persons you were then 2. Here is a Description of their present state by Grace which deserveth to be weighed by us In it I observe 1. That the Doctrine of the Gospel is in Conversion imprinted on them for it is said That they have obeyed from the heart the form of Doctrine into which they were delivered Their very heart and Soul was modelled according to the Tenor of the Gospel and the Truths revealed therein 1. I will prove that it is so with all Converts by that Promise of the new Covenant Heb. 8.10 I will put my Laws into their minds and write them in their hearts The thing written is the Law of Christ or the new Covenant or the substance of the Doctrine of the Gospel not every lesser Opinion or minute Circumstance of their Duty but those Points which are essential to Christianity smaller matters depend upon a particular gift The Book is the mind and heart of the Believer by the Mind is meant the Understanding by the Heart the Will or rational Appetite in the one is the directive Counsel in the other the imperial and commanding Power of the Soul the one is compared to the Ark in which the Law was put I will put my Laws into their minds the other to the Tables of stone upon which the Law was written God will convince their Understandings of their Duty and incline their Affections to receive and obey it The Writer I God challengeth it as his proper work 2 Cor. 3.3 Ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God By this Spirit the mind of man is inlightened the heart is inclined but yet we must do our Duty both to understand the Will of God and set our hearts upon it and do the things required of us To understand we must dig for knowledge and cry for understanding Prov. 2.3 4. and for inclining our hearts Psal. 119.112 I have inclined my heart to perform thy statutes always even unto the end and for actual Obedience we are solemnly consecrated to God in Baptism that we may take up that course of living that is prescribed of God in the Gospel and therefore it is said 1 Pet. 1.14 Not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts of your ignorance We must not mould our selves to any form but that of this Doctrine cast all our actions into this mould 2. I will shew the fruits of it They are either internal within the man or essential to this work or resulting from it by immediate consequence Such as an abhorrence from sin and a promptitude and readiness to holy actions 1. For the first where the Doctrine of the Gospel is imprinted on our hearts it is an awing Principle which restraineth us from sin Psal. 37.31 The Law of God is in his heart none of his steps shall slide he that knoweth and loveth what is commanded knoweth and hateth what is forbidden therefore his heart giveth back when any thing contrary is offered to him 1 Joh. 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him neither can he sin because he is born of God Still something riseth up by way of dislike he looketh upon sin not only as contrary to his Duty but his Nature Gen. 39.9 How can I do this wickedness and sin against God The heart as thus constituted is not easily brought to it By this Temptations are defeated whether from Satan or our own hearts from Satan 1 Joh. 2.14 I have written unto you young men because ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one Or from our own hearts Psal. 119.11 Thy word have I hid in my heart that I might not sin against thee Our hiding the word in our hearts is subordinate to Gods writing it in our hearts we must use the means the Grace is from him 2. A promptitude and readiness to holy actions for all holy and heavenly actions are suited to them and there is a Cognation between the Law within and the Law without so that they are carried after them with more love delight and pleasure Psal. 40.8 Thy Law is within my heart I delight to do thy will O God There is an inclination and propensity to do the Will of God and to please and serve him which maketh our obedience more easie and even 3. The Benefits of being stamped and moulded into the form of this Doctrine 1. It is ready for our use they have Principles laid up to be laid out upon all occasions either of trouble or temptation or business and affairs Prov. 6.21 22. Bind them continually upon thine heart tye them about thy neck When thou goest it shall lead thee when thou sleepest it shall keep thee and when thou awakest it shall talk with thee So that the Christian is a Bible to himself as the Heathens were said to be a Law unto themselves there was something urging them to Duty restraining them from sin 2. It preventeth vain thoughts what is the reason evil is so ready and present with us because our hearts are not stocked with the knowledge of heavenly Truths Vain thoughts cannot be prevented unless the Word dwell richly in our hearts If a man have many brass Farthings and but a few pieces of Silver he will more readily draw out Farthings than pieces of Silver But a Christian when alone and destitute of outward helps Psal. 16.7 His reins instruct him in the night season when he hath no benefit of the Bible or other literal Instruction 3. It furnisheth and supplieth our Speech for the Tap runneth according to the Liquor with which the Vessel is filled In Prayer the new Nature beareth a great part for its desires and inclinations furnish us with Requests its annoyances and grievances with Complaints its solaces and satisfactions with Thanksgivings and where it is not obstructed there cannot be that leanness and baseness of Soul wherewith we are often surprized Psal. 45.1 My heart is inditing a good matter I will speak of the things that I have made touching the King my tongue is the pen of a ready writer As to ordinary Converse Mat. 12.35 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things When the Spring is dryed